our_o apostle_n manifest_v at_o large_a chap._n 9.19_o 20_o 21._o wherefore_o the_o people_n take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o statute_n and_o law_n thereof_o of_o which_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v do_v give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o indispensible_a duty_n of_o all_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o §_o 35_o for_o the_o far_a preparation_n of_o the_o people_n god_n appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o wash_v their_o clothes_n v_o 10._o which_o be_v do_v according_o v_o 14._o the_o first_o contain_v their_o moral_n the_o latter_a their_o ceremonial_a significative_a preparation_n for_o converse_v with_o god_n the_o former_a consist_v in_o the_o due_a disposal_n of_o their_o mind_n unto_o that_o godly_a fear_n and_o holy_a reverence_n that_o become_v poor_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o who_o that_o glorious_a god_n make_v such_o approach_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o they_o the_o latter_a denote_v that_o purity_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v require_v in_o their_o inward_a man_n from_o this_o latter_a temporary_a occasional_a institution_n such_o as_o they_o have_v many_o grant_v to_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n the_o rabbin_n have_v frame_v a_o baptism_n for_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o their_o synagogue_n a_o fancy_n too_o greedy_o embrace_v by_o some_o christian_a writer_n who_o will_v have_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n baptism_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o thence_o but_o this_o wash_n of_o their_o clothes_n not_o of_o their_o body_n be_v temporary_a never_o repeat_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o any_o such_o baptism_n or_o wash_v require_v in_o any_o proselyte_n either_o man_n or_o woman_n where_o the_o law_n of_o their_o admission_n be_v strict_o set_v down_o nor_o be_v there_o the_o lest_o footstep_n of_o any_o such_o usage_n among_o the_o jew_n until_o after_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n in_o imitation_n of_o who_o it_o be_v first_o take_v up_o by_o some_o anti-mishnical_a rabbin_n §_o 36_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o moses_n do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n after_o he_o return_v from_o the_o mount_n be_v to_o set_v bound_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o people_n that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v press_v to_o go_v up_o until_o the_o trumpet_n have_v do_v its_o long_a and_o last_o sound_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n v_o 12_o 13._o and_o thou_o shall_v set_v bound_n unto_o the_o people_n round_o about_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o go_v not_o up_o into_o the_o mount_n or_o touch_v the_o border_n of_o it_o whosoever_o touch_v the_o mount_n shall_v be_v sure_o put_v to_o death_n there_o shall_v not_o a_o hand_n touch_v it_o but_o he_o shall_v sure_o be_v stone_v or_o shoot_v through_o whether_o it_o be_v beast_n or_o man_n it_o shall_v not_o live_v when_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v long_o they_o shall_v come_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n the_o law_n the_o sanction_n and_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o obedience_n require_v be_v here_o represent_v the_o law_n express_v a_o evil_n prohibit_v both_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o evil_a itself_o be_v go_v up_o into_o or_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v by_o any_o mean_v the_o mountain_n or_o the_o border_n of_o it_o the_o end_n wherefore_o this_o be_v prohibit_v be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o gaze_v v_o 21._o charge_v the_o people_n lest_o they_o break_v through_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o gaze_v the_o sanction_n be_v death_n enjoin_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n in_o these_o verse_n and_o threaten_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n v_o 21_o 24._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o observance_n be_v until_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v long_o or_o have_v do_v sound_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o departure_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n which_o make_v the_o place_n holy_a only_o during_o its_o continuance_n §_o 37_o for_o the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o the_o mount_n be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v it_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v by_o man_n or_o beast_n yet_o our_o apostle_n treat_v concern_v it_o call_v it_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v heb._n 12.21_o for_o although_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la whilst_o that_o temporary_a command_n continue_v in_o force_n it_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v which_o seem_v to_o render_v it_o glorious_a yet_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a thing_n that_o may_v de_fw-mi facta_fw-la be_v touch_v by_o man_n or_o beast_n have_v they_o not_o be_v severe_o prohibit_v and_o so_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o heavenly_a mount_n zion_n which_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n §_o 38_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o translation_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o difficulty_n whosoever_o touch_v the_o mount_n v_o 12_o 13._o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hand_n touch_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v seem_v that_o by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mount_n itself_o be_v intend_v and_o that_o the_o law_n be_v reinforce_v in_o a_o particular_a caution_n that_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hand_n shall_v not_o touch_v the_o mount_n but_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o by_o it_z touch_v it_o the_o person_n man_n or_o beast_n that_o touch_v the_o mountain_n be_v intend_v and_o the_o word_n declare_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o offender_n shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v make_v anathema_n devote_v accurse_a by_o his_o presumptuous_a sin_n no_o man_n be_v to_o touch_v he_o or_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o to_o deliver_v he_o lest_o he_o also_o contract_v of_o his_o guilt_n and_o this_o sense_n the_o ensue_a word_n with_o the_o series_n of_o they_o evince_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v no_o hand_n shall_v touch_v it_o either_o to_o save_v it_o or_o to_o punish_v it_o but_o ston_a it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o it_o shall_v be_v thrust_v through_o whether_o man_n or_o beast_n it_o shall_v not_o live_v let_v none_o think_v by_o lay_v hand_n on_o it_o to_o deliver_v it_o whence_o aquila_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v slay_v or_o destroy_v cum_fw-la impetu_fw-la &_o horrore_fw-la with_o force_n and_o terror_n all_o be_v to_o cast_v stone_n at_o he_o or_o to_o shoot_v he_o through_o with_o arrow_n or_o thrust_v he_o through_o with_o dart_n so_o aben_n ezra_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v man_n shall_v not_o gather_v about_o he_o to_o take_v he_o but_o those_o that_o see_v he_o shall_v stone_n he_o from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o station_n and_o if_o he_o be_v afar_o off_o they_o shall_v shoot_v he_o through_o with_o arrow_n touch_v the_o mountain_n or_o the_o border_n limit_n or_o bind_v set_v unto_o it_o by_o god_n appointment_n §_o 47_o be_v the_o sin_n forbid_v and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o as_o be_v say_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v through_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o see_v to_o gaze_v say_v we_o proper_o to_o look_v with_o curiosity_n on_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n glory_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o smite_v the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n upon_o their_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n 1_o sam._n 6._o god_n intend_v by_o this_o prohibition_n to_o beget_v in_o the_o people_n a_o awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o holy_a majesty_n as_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n and_o by_o the_o terror_n thereof_o to_o bring_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n into_o that_o bondage_n frame_v of_o spirit_n that_o servile_a awe_n that_o be_v to_o abide_v upon_o they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o come_v who_o be_v to_o give_v liberty_n and_o boldness_n to_o his_o church_n by_o dispence_v unto_o believer_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n enable_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o to_o enter_v with_o boldness_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n even_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o case_n the_o punishment_n appoint_v be_v neglect_v by_o the_o people_n god_n threaten_v to_o §_o 48_o see_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o himself_o v_o 21._o lest_o they_o break_v through_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o gaze_v and_o many_o of_o they_o perish_v v_o 24._o and_o let_v not_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n break_v through_o to_o come_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n lest_o he_o break_v forth_o upon_o they_o for_o to_o make_v they_o watchful_a in_o their_o duty_n he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o their_o miscarriage_n in_o this_o matter_n devolve_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o transgressor_n by_o their_o neglect_n upon_o he_o shall_v be_v impute_v by_o he_o unto_o
atonement_n render_v this_o of_o thankfulness_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n see_v heb._n 13.15_o 16._o §_o 34_o second_o the_o peculiar_a part_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v enumerate_v namely_o the_o suet_n and_o fat_a of_o the_o inward_o the_o kidney_n and_o their_o fat_n the_o fat_a on_o the_o flank_n and_o the_o caul_n of_o the_o liver_n or_o the_o midriff_n hence_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o all_o the_o fat_a be_v the_o lord_n v_o 16_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o perpetual_a statute_n for_o all_o their_o generation_n through_o all_o their_o dwelling_n that_o they_o shall_v eat_v no_o fat_a v_o 17._o but_o yet_o this_o general_a precept_n have_v a_o double_a limitation_n first_o that_o only_o that_o fat_a which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v be_v except_v from_o eat_v of_o the_o other_o fat_a diffuse_v through_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o may_v eat_v second_o it_o be_v only_o the_o fat_a of_o beast_n appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v forbid_v as_o it_o be_v direct_o exppress_v levit._n 7.25_o of_o the_o fat_a of_o other_o clean_a beast_n they_o may_v eat_v and_o this_o offering_n of_o the_o fat_a seem_v to_o denote_v our_o serve_v of_o god_n with_o the_o best_a that_o we_o have_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o acceptable_a but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o fat_a be_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o burnt-offering_a or_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n §_o 35_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o these_o shelamim_n be_v the_o offering_n among_o the_o heathen_a which_o they_o sacrifice_v either_o upon_o any_o great_a undertake_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o way_n of_o vow_n or_o upon_o any_o success_n so_o cyrus_n minor_n xenophon_n and_o arianus_n in_o their_o expedition_n sacrifice_v sacrificia_fw-la votiva_fw-la and_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n provide_v for_o in_o the_o pontifical_a law_n as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o festus_n cujus_fw-la auspicio_fw-la class_n procincta_fw-la opima_fw-la spolia_fw-la capiuntur_fw-la jovi_fw-la feretrito_fw-la darier_fw-la oportet_fw-la &_o bovem_fw-la caedito_fw-mi qui_fw-la caepit_fw-la aeris_fw-la ducenta_fw-la secunda_fw-la spolia_fw-la in_o martis_n aram_fw-la in_o campo_n solitaurilia_fw-la utra_fw-la voluerit_fw-la caedito_fw-mi tertia_fw-la spolia_fw-la jano_n quirino_n agnum_fw-la marem_fw-la caedito_fw-mi centum_fw-la qui_fw-la caeperit_n ex_fw-la aere_fw-la dato_fw-la the_o next_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chataath_v or_o sin-offering_a who_o law_n and_o §_o 36_o rite_n be_v describe_v levit._n 4._o this_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o express_o call_v a_o corban_n or_o a_o gift_n it_o be_v whole_o a_o debt_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o expiation_n and_o atonement_n but_o be_v bring_v nigh_o unto_o god_n it_o partake_v in_o general_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corbanim_fw-la it_o be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fireing_n or_o fire-offering_n express_o v_o 12._o because_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o fat_a on_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o slay_v sacrifice_n and_o also_o it_o be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o most_o holy_a thing_n from_o its_o institution_n and_o signification_n the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chataath_v that_o be_v sin_n he_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o bullock_n as_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bullock_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sin-offering_a levit._n 4.20_o so_o ezek._n 45.1_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o sin-offering_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chata_n in_o kal_n be_v to_o sin_n to_o offend_v to_o err_v from_o the_o way_n to_o contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chataim_v be_v man_n give_v up_o unto_o and_o wander_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n psal._n 1.1_o in_o pihel_n it_o have_v a_o contrary_a signification_n namely_o to_o purge_v to_o expiate_v to_o cleanse_v to_o make_v atonement_n to_o undergo_v penalty_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n gen._n 31.39_o that_o which_o be_v tear_v say_v jacob_n to_o laban_n i_o bring_v it_o not_o to_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d achatennah_o i_o answer_v for_o it_o i_o pay_v for_o it_o i_o go_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o see_v exod._n 29.36_o numb_a 19.19_o levit._fw-la 6.26_o according_a to_o this_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o denote_v a_o offer_n for_o sin_n that_o whereby_o sin_n be_v expiate_v pardon_v of_o it_o be_v procure_v atonement_n be_v make_v so_o pray_v david_n psal._n 51._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n as_o numb_a 19_o that_o be_v clear_v i_o free_v i_o as_o by_o a_o offer_n for_o sin_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o expression_n our_o apostle_n retain_v not_o only_a where_o he_o report_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o heb._n 10._o v_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d burnt-offering_n and_o for_o sin_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin-offering_a but_o also_o where_o he_o make_v application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v typify_v thereby_o rom._n 8.3_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o offer_n for_o sin_n a_o sin-offering_a as_o the_o word_n shall_v have_v be_v translate_v and_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o him_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sin-offering_a for_o we_o the_o general_a cause_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v sin_n commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d levit._n 4.2_o say_v we_o §_o 37_o through_o ignorance_n so_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la through_o ignorance_n some_o old_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o voluntary_o not_o wilful_o for_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o sin_n as_o be_v not_o commit_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d willing_o wilful_o presumptuous_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n appoint_v for_o they_o the_o covenant_n be_v disannul_v by_o they_o heb._n 10.26_o and_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o sin_n no_o sin_n whatever_o that_o be_v between_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n or_o error_n and_o sin_n commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o high_a hand_n or_o presumptuous_o see_v express_o numb_a 15.28_o 29_o 30._o hence_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o sin-offering_a be_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o expiation_n levit._n 16._o whereby_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o all_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o because_o of_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n v_o 16._o and_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o live_a goat_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a on_o that_o day_n there_o be_v confess_v and_o lay_v all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n v_o 27._o that_o be_v all_o iniquity_n not_o disannul_v the_o covenant_n which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o revenge_a recompense_n allot_v unto_o they_o heb._n 2.2_o and_o according_o be_v those_o word_n to_o be_v interpret_v where_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v express_v levit._n 4.2_o if_o a_o soul_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o error_n ignorance_n imprudent_o against_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v and_o shall_v do_v against_o any_o of_o they_o and_o a_o instance_n be_v give_v in_o he_o who_o kill_v his_o neighbour_n without_o propense_a malice_n deut._n 9.4_o any_o sin_n be_v there_o intend_a whereinto_o man_n fall_v by_o error_n ignorance_n imprudence_n incogitancy_n temptation_n violence_n of_o affection_n and_o the_o like_a for_o such_o be_v this_o sacrifice_n institute_v and_o the_o end_n which_o it_o typical_o represent_v be_v express_v 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n namely_o in_o the_o room_n of_o and_o as_o represent_v by_o the_o sin-offering_a of_o old_a whereby_o atonement_n and_o propitiation_n be_v typical_o make_v for_o sin_n only_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o whereas_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v appoint_v to_o
lyranus_fw-la cajetan_n estlus_n ribera_n a_o lapide_fw-la all_o desert_n their_o own_o text_n and_o expound_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o original_a the_o ancient_n also_o as_o chrysostom_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n lay_v the_o chief_a weight_n of_o their_o whole_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n on_o the_o word_n omit_v in_o that_o translation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o christ_n be_v deep_a and_o large_a extend_v its_o self_n unto_o many_o weighty_a head_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o shall_v follow_v our_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o place_n pass_v it_o over_o brief_o and_o in_o general_a because_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o will_v direct_o occur_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o progress_n two_o thing_n the_o apostle_n here_o express_v concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o one_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o both_o the_o other_o he_o imply_v or_o suppose_v first_o he_o express_v what_o he_o do_v he_o purge_v our_o sin_n second_o how_o he_o do_v it_o he_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o that_o which_o he_o suppose_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o both_o these_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n they_o with_o who_o he_o deal_v know_v full_a well_o that_o this_o matter_n of_o purge_v sin_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o priest_n here_o then_o the_o apostle_n tacit_o enter_v upon_o a_o comparison_n of_o christ_n with_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o with_o all_o the_o prophetical_a revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o name_v none_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a no_o more_o do_v he_o here_o name_n aaron_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o come_v more_o large_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o same_o matter_n again_o he_o express_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n as_o also_o of_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o in_o both_o the_o thing_n here_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n do_v he_o prefer_v he_o above_o aaron_n first_o in_o that_o he_o purge_v our_o sin_n that_o be_v real_o and_o effectual_o before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o whereas_o the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n about_o which_o aaron_n be_v employ_v be_v in_o its_o self_n but_o typical_a external_a and_o representative_a of_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o real_a both_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v at_o large_a afterward_o second_o in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o or_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o whereas_o what_o ever_o aaron_n do_v of_o this_o kind_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o hence_o appear_v also_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o gloss_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n on_o these_o word_n postquam_fw-la say_v he_o morte_fw-la sua_fw-la causam_fw-la dedisset_fw-la ejus_fw-la fidei_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la purgamur_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la moses_n fecerat_fw-la nec_fw-la prophetae_fw-la for_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n purge_v of_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o give_v a_o ground_n and_o cause_n for_o faith_n whereby_o we_o purge_v ourselves_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o compare_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o these_o word_n with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o purge_a sin_n but_o with_o aaron_n who_o by_o office_n be_v design_v thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v most_o frequent_o denote_v real_a actual_a purification_n either_o of_o outward_a defilement_n by_o heal_v and_o cleanse_v as_o mark_v 1.40_o chap._n 7.19_o luke_n 5.12_o or_o spiritual_a defilement_n of_o sin_n by_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o act_n 15.9_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o ephes._n 5.26_o but_o it_o be_v also_o frequent_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purge_v by_o expiation_n or_o atonement_n as_o heb._n 9.22_o 23._o and_o in_o the_o like_a variety_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o use_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v a_o purgation_n or_o purification_n of_o our_o sin_n can_v here_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o real_a and_o inherent_a sanctify_v first_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o thing_n already_o past_a and_o perfect_v have_v purge_v our_o sin_n when_o purification_n by_o sanctification_n be_v begin_v only_o in_o some_o not_o all_o at_o any_o time_n perfect_v in_o none_o at_o all_o in_o this_o world_n second_o because_o he_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o himself_o alone_o without_o the_o use_n or_o application_n of_o any_o other_o medium_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v purge_v when_o real_a inherent_a sanctification_n be_v with_o wash_v of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5.26_o or_o by_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n titus_n 3_o 5._o and_o the_o gloss_n above_o mention_v that_o christ_n shall_v purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o death_n by_o occasion_v that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v cleanse_v be_v exclude_v as_o be_v in_o part_n show_v before_o by_o the_o context_n that_o be_v assign_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v real_o and_o effectual_o thereby_o which_o be_v do_v tipical_o of_o old_a in_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o antithesis_n couch_v in_o that_o expression_n by_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n whereby_o sin_n be_v of_o old_a purge_v by_o sacrifice_n namely_o by_o the_o beget_n a_o persuasion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v useful_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v here_o intend_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o be_v such_o a_o purge_n as_o be_v make_v by_o expiation_n lustration_n and_o atonement_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiatio_fw-la atonement_n propitiation_n so_o be_v that_o word_n render_v by_o the_o lxx_o exod._n 29.36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o atonement_n or_o expiation_n they_o do_v indeed_o most_o tender_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o propitiate_v to_o appease_v to_o atone_v but_o they_o do_v it_o also_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purge_v as_o exod._n 29.37_o and_o chap._n 30_o 10._o so_o also_o in_o other_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v expiatio_fw-la expiamentum_fw-la piaculum_fw-la expiation_n atonement_n diversion_n of_o guilt_n so_o lucian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o for_o a_o expiation_n of_o the_o army_n or_o as_o one_o that_o by_o his_o death_n shall_v expiate_v bear_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o army_n and_o such_o lustration_n be_v common_a among_o the_o heathen_a when_o person_n devote_v themselves_o to_o destruction_n or_o be_v devote_v by_o other_o to_o purge_v lustrate_v bear_v the_o guilt_n of_o any_o that_o they_o may_v go_v free_a such_o be_v codius_n menaeceus_n and_o the_o decii_n who_o story_n be_v know_v this_o purge_n then_o of_o our_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o have_v be_v effect_v before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o actual_a sanctification_n and_o purification_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o but_o in_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o he_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o that_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o where_o ever_o sin_n not_o sinner_n be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o any_o mediatory_a act_n of_o christ_n that_o act_n immediate_o respect_v god_n and_o not_o the_o sinner_n and_o intend_v the_o removal_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v so_o chap._n 2.17_o of_o this_o epistle_n he_o be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reconcile_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o again_o he_o undergo_v death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o be_v to_o pay_v a_o price_n for_o they_o that_o transgressor_n may_v be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o sentence_n
of_o it_o contradict_v his_o own_o light_n out_o of_o hatred_n unto_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v sundry_a psalm_n with_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d le_fw-fr david_n which_o be_v express_o affirm_v to_o be_v compose_v and_o sing_v by_o he_o unto_o the_o lord_n as_o psal._n 18._o who_o title_n be_v to_o the_o chief_a musician_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o prefix_v be_v repeat_v to_o david_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o this_o song_n so_o direct_o do_v the_o modern_a rabbin_n contradict_v their_o own_o light_n out_o of_o hatred_n unto_o the_o gospel_n evident_a than_o it_o be_v that_o david_n be_v not_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o psalm_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o it_o call_v he_o his_o lord_n concern_v who_o he_o treat_v beside_o to_o omit_v other_o instance_n of_o alike_a cogency_n how_o or_o when_o do_v god_n swear_v unto_o david_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v the_o jew_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o david_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o priesthood_n so_o that_o david_n have_v no_o concernment_n in_o this_o psalm_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o herein_o so_o much_o as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o his_o lord_n wherefore_o other_o of_o they_o as_o jarchi_n and_o lipman_n and_o nizzachon_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v abraham_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o psalm_n of_o who_o the_o one_o say_v it_o be_v compose_v by_o melchizedech_n the_o other_o by_o his_o servant_n eliezer_n of_o damascus_n but_o the_o fondness_n of_o these_o presumptuous_a figment_n be_v evident_a melchizâ—dech_n on_o all_o account_n be_v great_a than_o abraham_n above_o he_o in_o degree_n dignity_n and_o office_n as_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o therefore_o bless_v he_o and_o receive_v tithe_n of_o he_o and_o on_o no_o account_n can_v call_v he_o his_o lord_n eliezer_n do_v so_o be_v his_o servant_n but_o how_o can_v he_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n how_o the_o send_v forth_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n from_o zion_n how_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v or_o indeed_o any_o one_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o psalm_n these_o thing_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o but_o only_o to_o manifest_v the_o woeful_a pretence_n of_o the_o present_a judaical_a infidelity_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o dialogue_n of_o justin_n martyr_n with_o trypho_n that_o some_o of_o they_o of_o old_a apply_v this_o psalm_n to_o hezekiah_n but_o not_o one_o word_n in_o it_o can_v rational_o be_v conceive_v to_o respect_v he_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v about_o the_o priesthood_n utter_o exclude_v he_o see_v his_o great_a grandfather_n a_o man_n of_o more_o power_n than_o himself_o be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n and_o lose_v the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o one_o single_a attempt_n to_o invade_v that_o office_n 2_o chron._n 26._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o this_o psalm_n be_v write_v concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o he_o alone_o for_o no_o other_o subject_n of_o it_o can_v be_v assign_v and_o this_o use_n in_o our_o passage_n we_o may_v make_v of_o the_o targum_fw-la that_o whereas_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n say_v do_v not_o intend_v a_o word_n speak_v but_o the_o stable_a purpose_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o psal._n 2._o v_o 7._o its_o author_n have_v render_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n say_v in_o or_o by_o his_o word_n that_o be_v his_o wisdom_n his_o son_n with_o who_o and_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o concern_v who_o his_o decree_n and_o purpose_n be_v here_o declare_v it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o consider_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o our_o application_n of_o this_o psalm_n unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o these_o be_v sum_v up_o by_o kimchi_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o text._n the_o heretic_n say_v he_o expound_v this_o psalm_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n they_o say_v the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v design_v and_o they_o read_v adonai_n with_o camets_n under_o nun_n in_o which_o use_n the_o true_a god_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o name_n and_o verse_n the_o three_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o read_v chirick_a under_o ain_z so_o make_v it_o signify_v with_o thou_o and_o what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o womb_n but_o in_o all_o copy_n that_o be_v find_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o it_o chiric_n be_v with_o nun_n in_o adoni_n and_o patha_n with_o ain_z in_o hammeka_n and_o gerolmus_n hierom_n err_v in_o his_o translation_n and_o for_o the_o error_n if_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v the_o godhead_n how_o do_v one_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o other_o and_o how_o can_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n who_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o god_n do_v not_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o exception_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o note_n on_o that_o psalm_n to_o this_o lipman_n add_v a_o bitter_a blasphemous_a discourse_n about_o the_o application_n of_o those_o word_n from_o the_o womb_n v_o 3._o unto_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n answ._n our_o cause_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o these_o mistake_n whether_o of_o jew_n or_o christian_n for_o the_o jew_n their_o chief_a enmity_n lie_v against_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o testimony_n be_v produce_v concern_v he_o they_o present_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n this_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o these_o exception_n of_o kimchi_n hence_o he_o conceive_v that_o our_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o point_v it_o with_o camets_n adonai_n so_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v adoni_n point_v with_o chiric_n and_o signify_v my_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 22._o v._n 45._o so_o by_o the_o lxx_o and_o by_o hierom_n domino_fw-la meo_fw-la and_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v also_o then_o the_o lord_n of_o david_n which_o he_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o word_n reflect_v on_o by_o kimchi_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o have_v be_v mistake_v among_o translator_n and_o expositor_n those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o vulgar_a from_o they_o tecum_fw-la principium_fw-la with_o thou_o be_v the_o beginning_n which_o have_v mislead_v many_o expositor_n but_o kimchi_n know_v that_o hierom_n have_v translate_v they_o populi_n tui_fw-la deuce_n spontanei_fw-la thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a leader_n give_v both_o the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o one_o will_v suffice_v thy_o people_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v willing_a but_o this_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o cause_n under_o consideration_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v those_o other_o word_n be_v misrendr_v by_o the_o same_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o lxx_o and_o the_o vulgar_a exutero_fw-la ante_fw-la luciferum_fw-la genui_fw-la te_fw-la from_o the_o womb_n before_o the_o morning_n star_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o uncouth_a exposition_n in_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n austin_n and_o other_o but_o the_o word_n be_v right_o render_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o birth_n be_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o express_v the_o rise_n and_o flourish_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n these_o thing_n prove_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n without_o heedful_a attend_v unto_o the_o original_a text_n but_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o intend_v in_o this_o psalm_n they_o prove_v not_o for_o what_o they_o far_o object_v on_o our_o supposition_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o god_n shall_v promise_v god_n his_o assistance_n it_o be_v but_o a_o open_a effect_n of_o their_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n assistance_n be_v not_o promise_v the_o messiah_n as_o god_n but_o as_o make_v man_n for_o our_o sake_n
the_o apostle_n rejoice_v thâ—t_v they_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n act_v 5.41_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n look_v on_o as_o shameful_a but_o themselves_o know_v to_o be_v honourable_a they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n which_o be_v competent_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n god_n have_v a_o great_a cause_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o wherein_o his_o name_n his_o goodness_n his_o love_n his_o glory_n be_v concern_v this_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v witness_v confirm_v testify_v unto_o by_o suffering_n now_o can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a honour_n do_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o that_o god_n shall_v single_a they_o out_o from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o appoint_v they_o unto_o this_o work_n man_n be_v honour_v according_a to_o their_o riches_n and_o treasure_n and_o when_o moses_n come_v to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v this_o thing_n he_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 1â—_n 29_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n give_v great_a honour_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n of_o old_a in_o all_o their_o suffering_n let_v we_o labour_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n in_o reference_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o it_o will_v relieve_v we_o under_o all_o our_o trial_n this_o then_o also_o have_v christ_n add_v unto_o the_o way_n of_o suffering_n by_o his_o consecration_n of_o it_o for_o we_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o three_o he_o have_v thereby_o make_v they_o useful_a and_o profitable_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n have_v no_o good_a in_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o tend_v unto_o any_o good_a end_n they_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o first_o sentence_n against_o sin_n and_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n penal_a tend_v unto_o death_n and_o nothing_o else_o nor_o be_v they_o in_o those_o who_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n any_o thing_n but_o effect_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o consecrate_v of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o follow_v he_o have_v quite_o alter_v their_o nature_n and_o tendency_n he_o have_v make_v they_o good_a useful_a and_o profitable_a i_o shall_v not_o here_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n the_o whole_a scripture_n abundant_o testify_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n and_o season_n confirm_v it_o i_o only_o show_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o become_v so_o and_o that_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v consecrate_v dedicate_v and_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o that_o end_n he_o have_v thereby_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o their_o old_a stock_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o curse_n and_o plant_v they_o on_o that_o of_o love_n and_o goodwill_n he_o have_v take_v they_o off_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o translate_v they_o into_o that_o of_o grace_n he_o have_v turn_v their_o course_n from_o death_n towards_o life_n and_o immortality_n mix_v his_o grace_n love_n and_o wisdom_n with_o these_o bitter_a water_n he_o have_v make_v they_o sweet_a and_o wholesome_a and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v benefit_n by_o they_o we_o must_v always_o have_v regard_n unto_o this_o consecration_n of_o they_o four_o he_o have_v make_v they_o safe_a they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n a_o wilderness_n wherein_o man_n may_v endless_o wander_v and_o quick_o lose_v themselves_o but_o he_o have_v make_v they_o a_o way_n a_o safe_a way_n that_o way-faring_a man_n though_o fool_n may_v not_o err_v therein_o never_o do_v a_o believer_n perish_v by_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n never_o be_v good_a gold_n or_o silver_n consume_v or_o lose_v in_o this_o furnace_n hypocrite_n indeed_o and_o false_a professor_n fearful_a and_o unbeliever_n be_v discover_v by_o they_o and_o discard_v from_o their_o hope_n but_o they_o that_o be_v disciple_n indeed_o be_v never_o safe_a than_o in_o this_o way_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v consecrate_v for_o they_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v through_o their_o unbelief_n and_o want_v of_o hee_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n they_o be_v wound_v and_o cast_v down_o by_o they_o for_o a_o season_n but_o they_o be_v still_o in_o the_o way_n they_o be_v never_o turn_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o this_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v turn_v also_o unto_o their_o advantage_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o absolute_o a_o safe_a way_n but_o comparative_o more_o safe_a than_o the_o way_n of_o prosperity_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o saint_n bear_v plentiful_a witness_n unto_o and_o many_o other_o bless_a end_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o consecration_n of_o this_o way_n for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n not_o now_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o there_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o suffering_n and_o this_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n it_o become_v god_n so_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o which_o he_o amplify_v by_o that_o description_n of_o he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n have_v such_o a_o design_n as_o he_o have_v to_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n and_o be_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o so_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o intend_v and_o what_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v declare_v before_o this_o becomingness_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o arise_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n be_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o not_o only_o who_o be_v so_o but_o as_o he_o be_v so_o and_o because_o he_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o consideration_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o they_o contain_v and_o express_v why_o it_o become_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v then_o to_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v principal_o regard_v in_o god_n in_o this_o attribution_n and_o thence_o we_o shall_v learn_v how_o it_o become_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o suffering_n now_o the_o description_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n be_v plain_o of_o he_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o absolute_o his_o power_n in_o make_v all_o of_o nothing_o and_o his_o sovereign_a eternal_a be_v require_v that_o all_o thing_n tend_v unto_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o word_n but_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n make_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o with_o respect_n unto_o that_o order_n and_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n which_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v this_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n take_v care_n that_o as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n respect_v this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o he_o assert_n namely_o that_o it_o become_v god_n as_o the_o governor_n ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o to_o consecrate_v christ_n by_o suffering_n which_o must_v be_v far_o explain_v man_n be_v make_v a_o intellectual_a creature_n have_v a_o rule_n of_o moral_a obedience_n give_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v he_o to_o observe_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o he_o and_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o this_o be_v here_o suppose_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o discourse_v how_o man_n have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o therein_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v by_o his_o grace_n be_v again_o make_v partaker_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n god_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o consider_v but_o as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o judge_n of_o they_o now_o that_o property_n of_o god_n which_o he_o exert_v principal_o as_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o be_v his_o justice_n justitia_fw-la regiminis_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o government_n hereof_o there_o be_v
greatness_n and_o urgency_n of_o their_o plea_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o that_o series_n and_o order_n these_o be_v the_o book_n common_o call_v apochrypha_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v there_o wherein_o humane_a diligence_n do_v not_o discover_v its_o self_n to_o be_v its_o fountain_n and_o spring_n do_v this_o epistle_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o principle_n whence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o no_o where_o put_v itself_o forth_o unto_o a_o discovery_n and_o conviction_n for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o we_o shall_v afterward_o full_o declare_v beside_o to_o close_v this_o consideration_n the_o design_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n manifest_v that_o he_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n according_a unto_o his_o will_n with_o this_o aim_n and_o purpose_n a_o endeavour_n to_o impose_v that_o on_o the_o church_n as_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o product_n of_o his_o own_o pain_n and_o diligence_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a for_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v he_o more_o dishonour_n god_n who_o glory_n in_o sincerity_n he_o appear_v to_o have_v seek_v nor_o wrong_v the_o church_n who_o good_a he_o desire_v to_o promote_v than_o by_o this_o impose_v on_o he_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n so_o add_v unto_o his_o word_n and_o make_v himself_o subject_a to_o reproof_n as_o a_o liar_n prov._n 30.6_o and_o propose_v that_o unto_o the_o church_n as_o a_o firm_a and_o stable_a rule_n and_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o know_v not_o to_o be_v so_o lead_v she_o thereby_o into_o error_n uncertainty_n and_o falsehood_n for_o this_o whole_a epistle_n be_v deliver_v as_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n as_o come_v by_o revelation_n from_o he_o without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o will_n wisdom_n or_o diligence_n of_o man_n any_o other_o than_o be_v constant_o ascribe_v unto_o those_o that_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o inspiration_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o evil_n mention_v can_v be_v avoid_v and_o how_o groundless_a this_o imputation_n will_v be_v our_o follow_a discourse_n will_v manifest_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o whole_a consideration_n will_v be_v and_o be_v of_o weight_n and_o moment_n with_o they_o who_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o they_o to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a wheat_n and_o chaff_n jer._n 23.28_o §_o 24_o unto_o the_o general_n argument_n we_o may_v add_v the_o particular_a subject_a matter_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o belong_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o further_o confirm_v its_o divine_a original_a this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n consist_v in_o thing_n of_o pure_a revelation_n and_o which_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la some_o book_n even_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v but_o the_o narration_n of_o action_n do_v among_o man_n which_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o may_v be_v also_o record_v by_o humane_a diligence_n but_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v pure_o divine_a spiritual_a and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v know_v but_o by_o revelation_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o among_o those_o that_o be_v so_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n eminent_a in_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o epistle_n first_o that_o the_o principal_a thing_n treat_v of_o in_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n in_o christian_a religion_n and_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n about_o the_o person_n office_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o gospel_n worship_n our_o privilege_n therein_o and_o communion_n with_o god_n thereby_o in_o these_o thing_n consist_v the_o very_a vital_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o they_o be_v all_o open_v and_o declare_v in_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o that_o as_o we_o shall_v manifest_v in_o a_o absolute_a consonancy_n unto_o what_o be_v teach_v concern_v they_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n second_o in_o that_o some_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n unto_o the_o faith_n obedience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v but_o obscure_o or_o spare_o teach_v in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v here_o plain_o full_o and_o excellent_o teach_v and_o improve_v such_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o remain_a part_n and_o duty_n of_o that_o office_n in_o heaven_n and_o how_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v typical_o represent_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o that_o understand_v aright_o the_o importance_n of_o these_o thing_n their_o use_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n their_o influence_n into_o our_o whole_a course_n of_o obedience_n the_o spiritual_a privilege_n that_o faith_n by_o they_o interest_n a_o believe_a soul_n in_o the_o strength_n and_o supportment_n that_o they_o afford_v under_o temptation_n and_o trial_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n may_v as_o well_o want_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n as_o the_o church_n this_o epistle_n and_o this_o persuasion_n we_o hope_v through_o god_n assistance_n to_o further_a in_o our_o exposition_n of_o it_o three_o god_n way_n in_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o operous_a paedogogie_n of_o moses_n manifest_v it_o to_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o love_n be_v here_o full_o reveal_v and_o the_o whole_a aaronical_a priesthood_n with_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o it_o translate_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n how_o dark_a moysaicall_a institution_n be_v in_o themselves_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o can_v not_o see_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o in_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v carnal_a in_o their_o number_n many_o as_o to_o their_o reason_n hide_v in_o their_o observation_n heavy_a and_o burdensome_a in_o their_o outward_a show_n pompous_a and_o glorious_a by_o all_o which_o they_o so_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n that_o very_o few_o see_v clear_o into_o the_o use_n intention_n and_o end_n of_o they_o but_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o veil_n be_v take_v of_o from_o moses_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o institution_n lay_v open_a a_o perfect_a clew_n give_v unto_o believer_n to_o pass_v safe_o through_o all_o the_o turn_n and_o wind_n of_o they_o unto_o rest_n and_o truth_n in_o jesus_n christ._n those_o hide_a thing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n appear_v now_o unto_o we_o full_a of_o light_n and_o instruction_n but_o we_o be_v behold_v for_o all_o our_o insight_n into_o they_o and_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o unto_o the_o exposition_n and_o application_n of_o they_o make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o how_o great_a a_o portion_n of_o gospel_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n consist_v herein_o all_o man_n know_v who_o have_v any_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n with_o these_o thing_n four_o the_o ground_n reason_n cause_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o great_a alteration_n which_o god_n wrought_v and_o cause_v in_o his_o worship_n by_o take_v down_o the_o ancient_a glorious_a fabric_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v set_v up_o by_o his_o own_o appointment_n be_v here_o lay_v open_a and_o manifest_v and_o the_o great_a controversy_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v withal_o be_v here_o full_o determine_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o first_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o plantation_n of_o christian_a church_n that_o do_v so_o divide_v and_o perplex_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o retard_v the_o work_n of_o promulgate_a the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v about_o the_o continuation_n and_o observation_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n to_o such_o a_o height_n be_v this_o difference_n raise_v so_o zealous_o be_v the_o party_n at_o variance_n engage_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o various_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o think_v meet_v for_o a_o season_n rather_o to_o umpire_n and_o compose_v the_o controversy_n by_o leave_v the_o jew_n free_a to_o their_o observation_n and_o bring_v the_o gentile_n unto_o a_o condescension_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a exasperation_n than_o absolute_o and_o precise_o to_o determine_v the_o whole_a matter_n between_o they_o and_o
natural_o have_v be_v thus_o place_v in_o who_o god_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o in_o this_o world_n believe_v not_o so_o to_o obviate_v a_o foolish_a sophism_n in_o the_o valentinian_o a_o hyperbaton_n must_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o apostle_n style_n when_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n then_o i_o shall_v confident_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o defect_n in_o any_o of_o his_o write_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n consider_v the_o matter_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o person_n in_o who_o name_n he_o speak_v and_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v express_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o the_o end_n propose_v and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o because_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n treat_v of_o and_o difference_n among_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o there_o be_v also_o variety_n in_o his_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o express_v himself_o in_o sundry_a of_o his_o epistle_n and_o in_o many_o of_o they_o there_o be_v such_o a_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o solid_a eloquence_n and_o pure_a elegancy_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o in_o any_o write_n be_v far_o from_o have_v any_o weight_n to_o prove_v it_o none_o of_o he_o §_o 13_o it_o may_v then_o be_v grant_v though_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o dissimilitude_n of_o style_n between_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a the_o argument_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v divers_a from_o that_o of_o most_o of_o the_o other_o many_o circumstance_n in_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v singular_a the_o spring_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o way_n of_o his_o arguing_n peculiar_o suit_v unto_o his_o subject_a matter_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o write_v beside_o in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o especial_a frame_n and_o incitation_n of_o spirit_n occasion_v by_o many_o occurrence_n relate_v unto_o it_o his_o intense_a love_n and_o near_a relation_n in_o the_o flesh_n unto_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v affectionate_o remember_v by_o himself_o and_o express_v in_o a_o manner_n inimitable_a rom._n 9.1_o 2_o 3._o do_v doubtless_o exert_v itself_o in_o his_o treat_v about_o their_o great_a and_o near_a concernment_n the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o enmity_n of_o some_o of_o they_o against_o he_o record_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o act_n and_o remember_v by_o himself_o in_o some_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n lay_v also_o under_o his_o consideration_n much_o of_o the_o subject_a that_o he_o treat_v about_o be_v matter_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o wherein_o those_o with_o who_o he_o deal_v think_v they_o may_v dissent_v from_o he_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o their_o faith_n or_o obedience_n their_o condition_n also_o must_v needs_o great_o affect_v he_o they_o be_v now_o not_o only_o under_o present_a trouble_n danger_n and_o fear_n but_o positi_fw-la inter_fw-la sacrum_fw-la &_o saxum_fw-la at_o the_o very_a door_n of_o ruin_n if_o not_o deliver_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o obstinate_a adherence_n unto_o moysaicall_a institution_n now_o they_o who_o know_v not_o what_o alteration_n in_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v these_o thing_n will_v produce_v in_o those_o who_o have_v a_o ability_n to_o express_v the_o conception_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o affection_n wherewith_o they_o be_v attend_v know_v nothing_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o other_o difference_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o paul_n epistle_n but_o what_o may_v evident_o be_v see_v to_o arise_v from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a cause_n none_o have_v yet_o discover_v nor_o can_v so_o do_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o style_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v as_o full_a of_o hebraism_n as_o any_o other_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o author_n we_o shall_v discover_v in_o our_o passage_n through_o it_o which_o certain_o a_o person_n of_o that_o ability_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v may_v have_v avoid_v if_o he_o have_v thought_n meet_v so_o to_o do_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o coincidence_n in_o many_o phrase_n use_v of_o §_o 14_o word_n and_o expression_n between_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o st._n paul_n as_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o grant_v such_o a_o discrepancy_n in_o style_n as_o some_o imagine_v they_o have_v many_o of_o they_o be_v gather_v by_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o point_v unto_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v see_v chap._n 1.1_o compare_v with_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o chap._n 2.14_o with_o gal._n 1.16_o ephes._n 6.12_o chap._n 2.2_o with_o ephes._n 5.26_o chap._n 3.1_o with_o phil._n 3.14_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o chap._n 3.6_o with_o rom._n 5.2_o chap._n 5.14_o with_o 1_o cor._n 11.6_o phil._n 3.15_o ephes._n 4.13_o chap._n 5.13_o with_o 1_o cor._n 3.2_o chap._n 6.2_o with_o col._n 2.2_o 1_o thes._n 1.5_o chap._n 7.18_o with_o rom._n 8.3_o gal._n 4.9_o chap._n 8.6_o 9_o with_o gal._n 3.19_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o chap._n 10.1_o with_o col._n 2.17_o chap._n 10.22_o with_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o chap._n 10.23_o a_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o st._n paul_n and_o common_a with_o he_o chap._n 10.33_o with_o 1_o cor._n 4.9_o chap._n 10.36_o with_o gal._n 3.22_o chap._n 10.39_o 1_o thes._n 5.9_o 2_o thes._n 2.14_o chap._n 12.1_o with_o 1_o cor._n 9.24_o chap._n 13.10_o with_o ephes._n 4.14_o 1_o cor._n 9.13_o 1_o cor._n 10.18_o chap._n 13.15_o 16._o with_o rom._n 12.1_o phil._n 4.18_o chap._n 13.20_o with_o rom._n 15.33_o rom._n 16.20_o 2_o cor._n 13._o â—â—_o phil._n 4.9_o 1_o thes._n 5.23_o many_o of_o which_o place_n have_v before_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o collect_v in_o this_o order_n by_o spanhemius_fw-la and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n migâ—â—_n be_v add_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o out-ballance_n the_o contrary_a instance_n of_o some_o word_n and_o expression_n no_o where_o else_o use_v by_o st._n paul_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o every_o other_o epistle_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n it_o appear_v how_o little_a force_n there_o be_v in_o this_o objection_n second_o it_o be_v except_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o paul_n be_v not_o §_o 15_o prefix_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v some_o unto_o all_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o he_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o womb_n wherein_o all_o other_o objection_n have_v be_v conceive_v for_o this_o be_v once_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o admit_v as_o a_o objection_n the_o rest_n be_v but_o fruit_n of_o man_n needless_a diligence_n to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o it_o and_o this_o exception_n be_v ancient_a and_o that_o which_o alone_o some_o of_o old_a take_v any_o notice_n of_o for_o it_o be_v consider_v by_o clemens_n origen_n eusebius_n chrysostom_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi oecumenius_n and_o general_o all_o that_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n nor_o do_v the_o strength_n that_o it_o have_v lie_v mere_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v without_o inscription_n for_o so_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v never_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o constant_a usage_n of_o paul_n prefix_v his_o name_n unto_o all_o his_o other_o epistle_n so_o that_o unless_o a_o just_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o he_o shall_v divert_v from_o that_o custom_n in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o it_o may_v be_v well_o suppose_v to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o now_o by_o the_o title_n which_o be_v want_v either_o the_o mere_a titular_a superscription_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v intend_v or_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o name_n with_o a_o apostolical_a salutation_n conjoin_v in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v uncertain_a of_o what_o antiquity_n the_o titular_a superscription_n of_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n be_v but_o most_o certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o original_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v therefore_o destitute_a of_o all_o authority_n they_o be_v thing_n the_o transcriber_n it_o may_v be_v have_v at_o pleasure_n make_v bold_a withal_o as_o with_o the_o subscription_n also_o of_o some_o of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v send_v and_o the_o person_n by_o who_o though_o this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v want_v unto_o this_o epistle_n as_o
exception_n insist_v on_o though_o perhaps_o not_o contain_v the_o true_a at_o least_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o apostolical_a salutation_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o it_o if_o then_o we_o will_v know_v the_o true_a and_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o author_n §_o 19_o name_n and_o mention_v of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o epistle_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o just_a reason_n of_o prefix_v they_o unto_o his_o other_o epistle_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o proem_n unto_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n give_v this_o as_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o the_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o any_o epistle_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o it_o otherwise_o than_o be_v do_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o evangelist_n in_o their_o write_n namely_o because_o they_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v present_a and_o so_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o own_o name_n which_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v without_o the_o premise_a of_o they_o in_o their_o write_n whereas_o those_o who_o write_v epistle_n deal_v with_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a be_v necessitate_v to_o prefix_v their_o name_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v from_o who_o they_o come_v but_o yet_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o absolute_o satisfactory_a for_o as_o they_o who_o prefix_v not_o their_o name_n to_o their_o write_n write_v not_o only_o for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o know_v they_o but_o of_o all_o succeed_a age_n who_o know_v they_o not_o so_o many_o of_o they_o who_o do_v preach_v and_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o those_o that_o live_v with_o they_o and_o know_v they_o yet_o prefix_v their_o name_n unto_o their_o write_n as_o do_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o some_o who_o do_v write_v epistle_n to_o they_o who_o be_v absent_a omit_v so_o to_o do_v as_o st._n john_n and_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o real_a cause_n then_o of_o prefix_v the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o their_o write_n be_v mere_o the_o introduction_n thereby_o of_o their_o title_n as_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therein_o a_o intimation_n of_o that_o authority_n by_o and_o with_o which_o they_o write_v this_o than_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n prefix_v his_o name_n unto_o his_o epistle_n sometime_o indeed_o this_o be_v omit_v when_o he_o write_v unto_o some_o church_n where_o he_o be_v well_o know_v and_o his_o apostolical_a power_n be_v sufficient_o own_v because_o he_o join_v other_o with_o himself_o in_o his_o salutation_n who_o be_v not_o apostle_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 1._o and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o thessalonian_n unto_o all_o other_o he_o still_o prefix_v this_o title_n declare_v himself_o thereby_o to_o be_v one_o so_o authorize_v to_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o he_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o something_o he_o have_v teach_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o oppose_v write_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o it_o and_o for_o their_o establishment_n in_o the_o truth_n who_o before_o he_o have_v instruct_v he_o do_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o write_n singular_o and_o emphatical_o mention_v this_o his_o authority_n gal._n 1.1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n neither_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o intimate_v the_o absolute_a obedience_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o reveal_v by_o this_o title_n i_o say_v he_o direct_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o resolve_v their_o assent_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o he_o which_o he_o tender_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o proof_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o mystery_n wherein_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o they_o who_o believe_v among_o they_o never_o change_v the_o old_a foundation_n or_o church-state_n ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o have_v a_o new_a addition_n of_o privilege_n by_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o messiah_n now_o exhibit_v and_o therefore_o he_o deal_v not_o with_o they_o as_o with_o those_o who_o faith_n be_v build_v absolute_o on_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o revelation_n but_o upon_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n on_o which_o they_o still_o stand_v and_o out_o of_o which_o evangelical_n faith_n be_v educe_v hence_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o foundation_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o build_v upon_o and_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o will_v press_v they_o withal_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o that_o intimation_n of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o in_o other_o place_n he_o make_v use_v of_o and_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n for_o as_o in_o those_o epistle_n he_o propose_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n as_o the_o immediate_a reason_n of_o their_o assent_n and_o obedience_n so_o in_o this_o he_o do_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n that_o render_v the_o prefix_v of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o his_o name_n must_v necessary_o accompany_v needless_a because_o useless_a it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o engage_v in_o this_o business_n and_o for_o himself_o he_o sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o epistle_n who_o he_o be_v for_o though_o some_o may_v imagine_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o certain_o know_v unto_o we_o from_o what_o he_o there_o say_v of_o himself_o yet_o none_o can_v be_v so_o fond_a to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o know_v to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v so_o that_o neither_o have_v this_o objection_n in_o it_o any_o thing_n of_o real_a weight_n or_o moment_n §_o 20_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o unto_o the_o haesitation_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o by_o some_o be_v object_v especial_o by_o erasmus_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o weaken_v our_o assertion_n unto_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o only_o add_v that_o after_o it_o be_v receive_v among_o they_o as_o canonical_a it_o be_v never_o question_v by_o any_o learned_a man_n or_o synod_n of_o old_a whether_o st._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o or_o no_o but_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n ascribe_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o have_v be_v at_o large_a by_o other_o declare_v the_o remain_a exception_n which_o by_o some_o be_v insist_v on_o be_v take_v from_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o that_o principal_o of_o chap._n 2._o and_o the_o three_o where_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o reckon_v himself_o among_o the_o number_n not_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o their_o auditor_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n yea_o the_o beginning_n of_o those_o war_n that_o end_v therein_o or_o the_o death_n of_o james_n while_o sundry_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o alive_a it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o it_o shall_v real_o place_v himself_o among_o the_o generation_n that_o succeed_v they_o so_o that_o the_o word_n must_v of_o necessity_n admit_v of_o another_o interpretation_n as_o shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n for_o whereas_o both_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n must_v be_v consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o occur_v i_o shall_v not_o here_o anticipate_v what_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v insist_v on_o in_o its_o due_a season_n especial_o consider_v of_o how_o small_a importance_n the_o objection_n take_v from_o they_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v as_o yet_o by_o any_o be_v object_v unto_o our_o assignation_n of_o this_o epistle_n unto_o st._n paul_n by_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v direct_v into_o the_o judgement_n he_o be_v to_o make_v on_o the_o argument_n and_o testimony_n that_o we_o shall_v produce_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o assertion_n and_o these_o we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o under_o the_o several_a head_n propose_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o our_o discourse_n §_o 21_o among_o the_o argument_n usual_o insist_v on_o to_o prove_v
diligent_a observer_n may_v find_v run_v through_o this_o and_o all_o his_o other_o epistle_n but_o 3._o that_o which_o under_o this_o head_n i_o will_v press_v be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o spirit_n genius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o manner_n of_o write_v proceed_v from_o they_o peculiar_a to_o this_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n many_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o enable_v any_o one_o to_o judge_v aright_o of_o this_o intimation_n he_o must_v as_o bernard_n speak_v drink_v of_o paul_n spirit_n or_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o he_o in_o his_o measure_n who_o will_v understand_v his_o write_n without_o this_o spirit_n and_o his_o save_a light_n they_o be_v all_o obscure_a intricate_a sapless_a unsavoury_a when_o unto_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v they_o be_v all_o sweet_a gracious_a in_o some_o measure_n open_a plain_a and_o powerful_a a_o great_a and_o constant_a exercise_n unto_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o his_o frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o write_v be_v also_o necessary_a hereunto_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v contract_v as_o it_o be_v a_o familiarity_n by_o a_o constant_a conversation_n with_o he_o no_o critical_a skill_n in_o word_n or_o phrase_n will_v render_v he_o a_o competent_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n this_o enable_v caesar_n to_o determine_v aright_o concern_v any_o write_n of_o cicero_n and_o he_o that_o be_v so_o acquaint_v with_o this_o apostle_n will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v his_o spirit_n as_o austin_n say_v his_o mother_n monica_n do_v divine_a revelation_n nescio_fw-la quo_fw-la sapore_fw-la by_o a_o inexpressable_a spiritual_a savour_n experience_n also_o of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o write_n be_v hereunto_o require_v he_o who_o heart_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o deliver_v will_v receive_v quick_a impression_n from_o his_o spirit_n exert_v its_o self_n in_o any_o of_o his_o write_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o prepare_v will_v find_v that_o heavenliness_n and_o perspicuity_n in_o unfolding_a the_o deep_a evangelical_n mystery_n that_o peculiar_a exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o person_n office_n and_o work_n that_o spiritual_a persuasiveness_n that_o transcendent_a manner_n of_o argue_v and_o reason_v that_o wise_a insinuation_n and_o pathetical_a press_v of_o well_o ground_a exhortation_n that_o love_n tenderness_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o authority_n in_o teach_v which_o enliven_v and_o adorn_v all_o his_o other_o epistle_n to_o shine_v in_o this_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o this_o consideration_n what_o ever_o may_v be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o other_o concern_v it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n above_o all_o that_o be_v plead_v in_o this_o cause_n in_o ascribe_v this_o epistle_n to_o paul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o church_n of_o who_o testimony_n any_o record_n be_v yet_o remain_v §_o 26_o with_o a_o successive_a suffrage_n of_o the_o most_o know_v person_n of_o follow_a age_n may_v also_o be_v plead_v in_o this_o cause_n set_v aside_o that_o limitation_n of_o this_o testimony_n which_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o as_o to_o some_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n we_o have_v already_o grant_v and_o declare_v and_o this_o witness_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v catholic_n as_o to_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o late_o have_v reckon_v up_o and_o report_v the_o word_n of_o above_o thirty_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o fifty_o of_o the_o latin_a report_v this_o primitive_a tradition_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o name_n nor_o the_o repetition_n of_o their_o word_n and_o that_o because_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o in_o general_a we_o assert_v as_o to_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v acknowledge_v among_o they_o be_v this_o epistle_n first_o make_v public_a as_o they_o have_v far_o more_o advantage_n of_o discover_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o any_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o that_o elsewhere_o follow_v they_o in_o after_o age_n can_v have_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o conviction_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n its_o self_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o embrace_v this_o persuasion_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o church_n under_o persecution_n and_o what_o difficulty_n they_o meet_v withal_o in_o communicate_v those_o apostolical_a write_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o any_o of_o they_o with_o that_o special_a obstruction_n unto_o the_o spread_n of_o this_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o discourse_v can_v rational_o otherwise_o conceive_v of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o eminent_a fruit_n of_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o soon_o receive_v so_o public_a a_o attestation_n from_o the_o first_o church_n as_o it_o evident_o appear_v to_o have_v do_v §_o 27_o the_o epistle_n itself_o several_a way_n discover_v its_o author_n some_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v brief_o recount_v 1._o the_o general_a argument_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v paul_n hereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o person_n office_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o worship_n therein_o command_v reveal_v by_o he_o 2._o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n use_v and_o expiration_n of_o moysaicall_a institution_n their_o present_a unprofitableness_n and_o cease_v of_o their_o obligation_n unto_o obedience_n the_o first_o part_n we_o may_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v equal_o the_o design_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n though_o we_o find_v it_o in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n insist_v on_o in_o the_o write_n of_o paul_n the_o latter_a be_v his_o special_a work_n and_o business_n this_o partly_o ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la partly_o occasional_o from_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v he_o engage_v in_o the_o promotion_n of_o all_o the_o world_n over_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v they_o and_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o work_n do_v more_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a professor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v little_a occasion_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o or_o other_o on_o this_o subject_n paul_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n in_o this_o work_n bear_v the_o burden_n of_o that_o day_n have_v well_o settle_v all_o other_o church_n who_o be_v trouble_v in_o this_o controversy_n by_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o at_o last_o treat_v with_o themselves_o direct_o in_o this_o epistle_n give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o preach_v and_o teach_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o proceed_v upon_o and_o this_o not_o without_o great_a success_n as_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o judaical_a controversy_n not_o long_o after_o do_v manifest_a 2._o the_o method_n of_o his_o proceedure_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o his_o other_o epistle_n which_o also_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o he_o now_o this_o in_o most_o of_o they_o yea_o in_o all_o of_o they_o not_o regulate_v by_o some_o particular_a occasion_n be_v first_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrinal_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n vindicate_v they_o from_o opposition_n and_o exception_n and_o then_o to_o descend_v to_o exhortation_n unto_o obedience_n deduce_v from_o they_o with_o a_o enumeration_n of_o such_o special_a moral_a duty_n as_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o write_v stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v mind_v of_o this_o be_v the_o general_a method_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ephesian_n colossian_n philippian_n and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o also_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o epistle_n only_o whereas_o he_o have_v a_o special_a respect_n unto_o the_o apostasy_n of_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n occasion_v by_o the_o persecution_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o grow_v high_a against_o they_o what_o ever_o argument_n or_o testimony_n in_o his_o passage_n give_v he_o advantage_n to_o press_v a_o exhortation_n unto_o constancy_n and_o to_o deter_v they_o from_o backslide_n he_o lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o and_o divert_v into_o practical_a inference_n unto_o that_o purpose_n before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o general_a exhortation_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n except_v this_o occasional_a difference_n the_o method_n of_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o use_v in_o the_o other_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o which_o be_v peculiarly_a his_o own_o 3._o his_o way_n of_o argument_n in_o this_o and_o his_o other_o epistle_n be_v the_o same_o now_o this_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v be_v sublime_a and_o mystical_a accommodate_v rather_o to_o the_o spiritual_a reason_n of_o believer_n
far_o and_o assign_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o difference_n unto_o some_o other_o copy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n use_v by_o the_o lxx_o vary_v from_o those_o which_o now_o remain_v thus_o in_o particular_a in_o that_o place_n of_o jeremy_n before_o mention_v he_o conjecture_n that_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o despise_v they_o as_o another_o do_v that_o they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o of_o such_o conjecture_n there_o be_v no_o end_n but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v well_o signify_v as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o and_o in_o other_o place_n do_v so_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o so_o this_o boldness_n in_o correct_v the_o text_n and_o fancy_v without_o proof_n testimony_n or_o probability_n of_o other_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n differ_v in_o many_o thing_n from_o they_o which_o alone_o remain_v and_o which_o indeed_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o world_n may_v quick_o prove_v pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o look_v after_o another_o expedient_a for_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o difficulty_n §_o 20_o i_o say_v then_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a manner_n which_o appear_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o citation_n use_v by_o he_o in_o this_o epistle_n report_v the_o sense_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o place_n in_o word_n of_o his_o own_o the_o christian_a transcriber_n of_o the_o greek_a bible_n insert_v his_o expresion_n into_o the_o text_n either_o as_o judge_v they_o a_o more_o proper_a version_n of_o the_o original_a whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a than_o that_o of_o the_o lxx_o or_o out_o of_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n to_o take_v away_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o diversity_n between_o the_o text_n and_o the_o apostle_n citation_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o in_o those_o testimony_n where_o there_o be_v a_o real_a variation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n original_a the_o apostle_n take_v not_o his_o word_n from_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o but_o his_o word_n be_v afterward_o insert_v into_o that_o translation_n and_o this_o as_o we_o have_v partly_o make_v to_o appear_v already_o in_o sundry_a instance_n so_o it_o shall_v now_o brief_o be_v far_o confirm_v for_o §_o 21_o first_o whereas_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o application_n of_o the_o testimony_n use_v by_o he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o expression_n be_v evident_a as_o shall_v in_o particular_a be_v make_v to_o appear_v so_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o the_o lxx_o if_o any_o such_o lxx_o there_o be_v who_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n or_o any_o other_o translator_n of_o it_o shall_v so_o render_v the_o word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n neither_o various_a lection_n nor_o ambiguity_n of_o signification_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o original_a can_v in_o most_o of_o they_o be_v plead_v for_o instance_n the_o apostle_n in_o apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v certain_o express_v the_o design_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o but_o who_o can_v imagine_v what_o shall_v move_v the_o lxx_o to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o a_o know_a signification_n and_o univocal_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o have_v translate_v it_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o time_n that_o be_v constant_o elsewhere_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ear_n which_o alone_o it_o signify_v or_o what_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prepare_v when_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o dig_v or_o to_o bore_v and_o be_v always_o so_o elsewhere_o render_v by_o themselves_o neither_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n come_v into_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o those_o place_n whence_o this_o expression_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v exod._n 21.6_o deut._n 15.17_o when_o any_o man_n then_o can_v give_v a_o tolerable_a conjecture_n why_o the_o lxx_o shall_v be_v incline_v thus_o to_o translate_v these_o word_n i_o shall_v consider_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o judge_v there_o be_v much_o more_o ground_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n expression_n which_o he_o have_v weighty_a cause_n to_o use_v be_v by_o some_o insert_v into_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o that_o a_o translation_n which_o those_o that_o make_v it_o have_v no_o cause_n so_o to_o do_v evident_o forsake_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o very_o obvious_a word_n and_o their_o sense_n know_v to_o themselves_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o and_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o his_o purpose_n §_o 22_o second_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v insert_v into_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o greek_a bibles_n which_o be_v single_a word_n and_o of_o little_a importance_n prevail_v not_o in_o they_o all_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o sundry_a of_o the_o forego_n instance_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o some_o whole_a sentence_n may_v on_o the_o same_o account_n be_v insert_v in_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n find_v a_o more_o general_a acceptance_n and_o how_o also_o by_o other_o mean_v that_o translation_n be_v various_o change_v and_o corrupt_v of_o old_a and_o that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o hierom_n learned_a man_n do_v know_v and_o confess_v §_o 23_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o one_o place_n at_o least_o in_o this_o epistle_n which_o it_o may_v be_v some_o can_v not_o conjecture_v from_o whence_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v yet_o find_v it_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v insert_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o text_n than_o that_o from_o which_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o and_o that_o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n for_o its_o insertion_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n out_o of_o psalm_n 95._o v_o 7._o which_o the_o apostle_n cite_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o in_o word_n much_o differ_v from_o those_o wherewith_o the_o original_a be_v render_v by_o the_o lxx_o this_o some_o of_o the_o transcriber_n of_o the_o bible_n not_o know_v well_o where_o to_o find_v have_v insert_v in_o the_o very_a syllable_n of_o the_o apostle_n expression_n into_o deut._n 32._o v_o 43._o where_o it_o yet_o abide_v though_o original_o it_o have_v no_o place_n there_o as_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n sufficient_o manifest_a the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 49._o and_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o think_v nay_o be_v it_o not_o more_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v insert_v his_o word_n into_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o know_v his_o testimony_n be_v take_v with_o a_o very_a little_a alteration_n of_o the_o ancient_a read_n than_o that_o they_o will_v whole_o intrude_v they_o into_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v not_o take_v by_o he_o which_o yet_o undeniable_o have_v be_v do_v and_o that_o with_o success_n nay_o we_o find_v that_o many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n themselves_o as_o for_o instance_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 24._o v._n 3._o we_o have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a copy_n exit_fw-la ore_fw-la altissimi_fw-la prodii_fw-la primogenita_fw-la ante_fw-la omnem_fw-la creaturam_fw-la which_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n whereas_o they_o be_v take_v from_o col._n 1.15_o and_o be_v in_o no_o greek_a copy_n of_o that_o book_n upon_o these_o reason_n then_o which_o may_v yet_o be_v render_v more_o cogent_a by_o many_o other_o §_o 24_o instance_n but_o that_o we_o confine_v ourselves_o to_o this_o epistle_n i_o suppose_v i_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a at_o least_o that_o the_o apostle_n interpretation_n of_o the_o testimony_n use_v by_o he_o all_o agreeable_o unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o some_o of_o old_a insert_v into_o the_o vulgar_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therein_o prevail_v unto_o common_a acceptation_n than_o that_o he_o himself_o follow_v in_o the_o citation_n of_o they_o a_o translation_n depart_v without_o reason_n from_o the_o original_a text_n and_o divert_v unto_o such_o sense_n as_o its_o author_n know_v not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o must_v needs_o give_v
unto_o that_o far_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n whereunto_o he_o be_v design_v gen._n 1._o v._n 26_o 31._o ecclesiast_n 7._o v._n 29._o for_o god_n be_v infinite_o good_a wise_a righteous_a and_o powerful_a create_v man_n to_o know_v love_n honour_n and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o thereby_o to_o glorify_v those_o holy_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o exert_v themselves_o in_o his_o creation_n which_o that_o he_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o intellectual_a perfection_n wherewith_o he_o endow_v he_o do_v undeniable_o evince_v it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o either_o he_o shall_v not_o delight_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o power_n or_o not_o furnish_v he_o with_o those_o faculty_n and_o ability_n by_o which_o he_o may_v answer_v the_o end_v of_o his_o creation_n to_o suppose_v a_o failure_n in_o any_o of_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o prime_n dictate_v of_o reason_n for_o infinite_a wisdom_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a nothing_o not_o perfect_o suit_v unto_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v neither_o can_v infinite_a goodness_n allow_v of_o any_o defect_n in_o aught_o that_o proceed_v from_o it_o gen._n 1._o v._n 31._o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_n hence_o many_o philosopher_n see_v and_o grant_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n in_o the_o production_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proceed_v by_o such_o a_o certain_a reason_n and_o way_n as_o that_o every_o thing_n may_v both_o in_o its_o self_n and_o with_o reference_n unto_o its_o own_o especial_a end_n and_o also_o in_o relation_n unto_o the_o universe_n have_v its_o proper_a rectitude_n and_o goodness_n sufficient_a unto_o its_o station_n and_o condition_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 1._o v_o 11._o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n express_v a_o contemporation_n of_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o these_o uncontrollable_a notion_n of_o nature_n or_o reason_n cast_v man_n of_o old_a into_o their_o entanglement_n about_o the_o original_a of_o evil._n for_o this_o they_o plain_o see_v that_o it_o must_v be_v accidental_a and_o occasional_a but_o where_o to_o fix_v that_o occasion_n they_o know_v not_o those_o who_o to_o extricate_v themselves_o out_o of_o this_o difficulty_n fancy_v two_o supreme_a principle_n or_o cause_n the_o one_o author_n of_o all_o good_a the_o other_o of_o all_o evil_a be_v ever_o explode_v as_o person_n bid_v defiance_n unto_o all_o principle_n of_o reason_n whereby_o we_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v this_o i_o say_v man_n general_o discern_v that_o evil_a wherein_o it_o now_o lie_v can_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n without_o a_o disturbance_n of_o that_o harmony_n wherein_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v constitute_v by_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o some_o interruption_n of_o that_o dependence_n on_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v the_o very_a first_o apprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o universe_n declare_v that_o man_n be_v form_v free_a from_o sin_n which_o be_v his_o voluntary_a subduction_n of_o himself_o from_o under_o the_o government_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o free_a from_o trouble_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o displeasure_n on_o that_o subduction_n or_o deviation_n in_o which_o two_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o evil_n consist_v so_o that_o it_o must_v have_v some_o other_o original_a furthermore_o in_o this_o first_o effort_n of_o immense_a power_n do_v god_n glorify_v himself_o as_o in_o the_o §_o 3_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v so_o also_o in_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o as_o the_o supreme_a rector_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o he_o allot_v unto_o his_o rational_a creature_n the_o law_n of_o their_o obedience_n annex_v a_o reward_n thereunto_o in_o a_o mixture_n of_o justice_n and_o bounty_n for_o that_o obedience_n shall_v be_v reward_v be_v of_o justice_n but_o that_o such_o a_o reward_n shall_v be_v propose_v unto_o the_o temporary_a obedience_n of_o a_o creature_n as_o be_v the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v of_o mere_a grace_n and_o bounty_n and_o that_o thing_n shall_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v i_o mean_v as_o unto_o mankind_n suppose_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o obedience_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o very_a first_o notion_n we_o have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o we_o do_v no_o soon_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v but_o withal_o we_o assent_v that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o which_o be_v essential_a unto_o he_o and_o inseparable_a from_o his_o nature_n as_o the_o sovereign_a ruler_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n provide_v for_o and_o lay_v in_o a_o tendency_n unto_o far_a glory_n be_v absolute_o exclusive_a of_o any_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a necessary_a and_o infinite_a from_o their_o being_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n on_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o dissavour_n on_o the_o other_o and_o this_o secure_v the_o order_n of_o the_o universe_n for_o what_o shall_v cause_v any_o confusion_n there_o while_o the_o law_n of_o its_o creation_n be_v observe_v which_o can_v not_o be_v transgress_v by_o brute_n and_o inanimate_a creature_n §_o 4_o that_o this_o estate_n of_o thing_n have_v be_v alter_v from_o time_n immemorial_n that_o there_o be_v a_o corrupt_a spring_n of_o sin_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o ignorance_n darkness_n evil_a and_o confusion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o alienation_n and_o displeasure_n between_o god_n and_o mankind_n god_n reveal_v his_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n from_o heaven_n whence_o at_o first_o nothing_o may_v be_v expect_v but_o fruit_n of_o goodness_n and_o pledge_n of_o love_n and_o man_n natural_o dread_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o at_o first_o be_v his_o life_n joy_n and_o refreshment_n reason_n itself_o with_o prudent_a observation_n will_v discover_v it_o have_v do_v so_o unto_o many_o contemplative_a man_n of_o old_a the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v out_o this_o complaint_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v rom._n 8._o v._n 20_o 21._o and_o god_n make_v it_o manifest_a in_o his_o judgement_n every_o day_n chap._n 1._o v._n 18._o that_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v at_o first_o in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o now_o they_o be_v that_o they_o come_v not_o thus_o immediate_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v easy_o discernible_a god_n make_v not_o man_n to_o be_v at_o a_o perpetual_a quarrel_n with_o he_o nor_o to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o token_n of_o his_o displeasure_n because_o of_o sin_n this_o man_n see_v of_o old_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o open_v the_o floodgate_n unto_o all_o that_o evil_a and_o sin_n which_o they_o see_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o world_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v the_o spring_n of_o it_o indeed_o they_o search_v after_o but_o with_o more_o vanity_n and_o disappointment_n than_o those_o who_o seek_v for_o the_o head_n of_o nilus_n the_o evil_n they_o see_v be_v catholic_n and_o unlimited_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v assign_v unto_o particular_a cause_n and_o of_o any_o general_a one_o proportion_v unto_o their_o production_n they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a and_o this_o ignorance_n fill_v all_o their_o wisdom_n and_o science_n with_o fatal_a mistake_n and_o render_v the_o best_a of_o their_o discovery_n but_o mere_a uncertain_a conjecture_n yea_o the_o poet_n who_o follow_v the_o confuse_a rumour_n of_o old_a tradition_n about_o thing_n who_o original_a be_v occasional_a and_o accidental_a give_v we_o a_o better_a shadow_n of_o truth_n than_o the_o philosopher_n who_o will_v reduce_v they_o unto_o general_a rule_n of_o reason_n which_o they_o will_v no_o way_n answer_v post_fw-la ignem_fw-la aethereâ_fw-la domo_fw-la subductum_fw-la macies_fw-la &_o nova_fw-la febrium_fw-la terris_fw-la incubuit_fw-la cohors_fw-la semotique_a prius_fw-la tarda_fw-la necessitas_fw-la lethi_fw-la corripuit_fw-la gradum_n horat._n car._n lib._n 1._o od._n 3._o be_v a_o better_a allusion_n to_o the_o original_a of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n than_o all_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o philosopher_n will_v afford_v we_o §_o 5_o but_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o and_o which_o because_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o they_o wander_v in_o all_o their_o apprehension_n about_o god_n and_o
the_o effect_n of_o satan_n temptation_n and_o that_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o messiah_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v in_o his_o day_n and_o hence_o they_o have_v a_o common_a say_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n periphrasis_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v heal_v but_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o gibeonite_n by_o who_o they_o understand_v all_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n satan_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o bruise_n of_o his_o head_n and_o conquer_v he_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v unless_o his_o work_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o work_n consist_v the_o delivery_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o twofold_a evil_n mention_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n unto_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o when_o the_o production_n of_o this_o seed_n be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o family_n and_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o in_o or_o by_o it_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o removal_n and_o take_v away_o of_o the_o curse_n we_o may_v now_o therefore_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a matter_n §_o 26_o that_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o about_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n against_o it_o it_o appear_v upon_o our_o enquiry_n first_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n of_o all_o that_o be_v feel_v or_o just_o fear_v by_o mankind_n for_o as_o those_o who_o know_v not_o or_o receive_v not_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o thing_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n can_v never_o assign_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o it_o that_o may_v be_v satisfactory_a unto_o a_o ordinary_a rational_a enquiry_n so_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o most_o evident_a and_o especial_o that_o insist_v on_o second_o it_o have_v be_v evince_v thaâ—_n mankind_n can_v not_o recover_v or_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o innate_a corruption_n and_o disorder_n nor_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n of_o expectation_n of_o relief_n from_o any_o other_o part_n of_o god_n creation_n but_o yet_o that_o god_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n will_v effect_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o about_o three_o that_o this_o relief_n and_o deliverance_n be_v first_o intimate_v and_o declare_v in_o those_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o serpent_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n which_o appear_v first_o because_o in_o and_o with_o the_o serpent_n satan_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o by_o who_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v beguile_v be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n this_o we_o have_v make_v evident_a from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o in_o this_o matter_n principal_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v unto_o that_o purpose_n we_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o some_o other_o of_o they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n rabbi_n bechai_n he_o who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bechai_n the_o elder_a in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o law_n unto_o these_o word_n gen._n 3._o v._n 15._o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v no_o more_o enmity_n with_o the_o serpent_n than_o with_o other_o creep_a thing_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n mystical_o signify_v he_o who_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o serpent_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o crafty_a serpent_n be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o that_o force_n or_o virtue_n that_o join_v its_o self_n therewithal_o that_o be_v it_o which_o make_v eve_n to_o sin_n whence_o death_n come_v on_o all_o her_o posterity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n that_o the_o serpent_n be_v sometime_o call_v saraph_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v also_o call_v saraph_n and_o now_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o serpent_n be_v satan_n and_o the_o evil_a figment_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o rabbi_n judah_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o interpreter_n say_v that_o the_o evil_a figment_n have_v all_o its_o force_n from_o the_o old_a serpent_n or_o satan_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o author_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caphtor_fw-mi vapaerach_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o serpent_n be_v call_v by_o one_o name_n and_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o they_o we_o have_v also_o asurer_n word_n for_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o place_n unto_o satan_n in_o the_o divine_a write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o 2_o tim._n 2.14_o rom._n 5.11_o 12_o 13_o 15._o heb._n 2.14_o 15._o 1_o john_n 3.8_o revel_v 12.9_o and_o chap._n 20._o v._n 2_o 3._o but_o we_o forbear_v to_o press_v they_o on_o the_o jew_n beside_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a from_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o 1._o who_o can_v be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o great_a alteration_n which_o ensue_v on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o which_o cause_v he_o to_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v and_o to_o inflict_v so_o sore_a a_o punishment_n on_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o act_n of_o a_o brute_n creature_n where_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o dispensation_n how_o can_v we_o attribute_v it_o unto_o the_o wisdom_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n what_o be_v there_o in_o it_o suitable_a unto_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n whereas_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o he_o who_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o apostasy_n and_o who_o first_o break_v the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n all_o thing_n answer_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n moreover_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n then_o flourish_v in_o the_o vigour_n of_o all_o its_o intellectual_a ability_n reason_n wisdom_n knowledge_n in_o that_o order_n and_o rectitude_n of_o they_o which_o be_v his_o grace_n shall_v be_v surprise_v seduce_v and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n unto_o the_o craft_n and_o machination_n of_o a_o inferior_a creature_n a_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o that_o unto_o its_o own_o ruin_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o inferior_a creature_n james_n tell_v we_o be_v tame_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o and_o that_o now_o in_o his_o lessen_v and_o deprave_a condition_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o this_o excellent_a nature_n in_o the_o blossom_n of_o its_o strength_n and_o right_a unto_o rule_n over_o all_o shall_v be_v tame_v corrupt_a subdue_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o serpent_n and_o yet_o again_o whereas_o in_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o serpent_n there_o be_v a_o open_a design_n against_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n with_o the_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o manage_v with_o craft_n subtilty_n and_o forecast_n how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o such_o a_o contrivance_n shall_v befall_v a_o brute_n worm_n uncapable_a of_o moral_a evil_n and_o new_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n by_o the_o power_n of_o its_o creator_n hitherto_o it_o have_v continue_v under_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o its_o creation_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o think_v that_o sudden_o on_o a_o instant_n it_o shall_v engage_v thus_o desperate_o against_o god_n and_o man_n and_o further_o the_o act_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v by_o reason_n and_o with_o speech_n and_o do_v not_o a_o supposal_n that_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o they_o plain_o exempt_v he_o from_o that_o order_n and_o kind_n of_o creature_n whereof_o he_o be_v and_o place_v he_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o be_v not_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o open_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n he_o be_v curse_v among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n to_o say_v as_o aben_n ezra_n seem_v to_o do_v that_o god_n give_v he_o reason_n
insist_v on_o in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n nechmanides_n gerundensis_n on_o exod._n 23._o which_o have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o many_o shall_v at_o present_a suffice_v his_o word_n be_v lâ—te_a angelus_n si_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la dicamus_fw-la est_fw-la angelus_n redemptor_n de_fw-fr quo_fw-la scriptum_n est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la inquam_fw-la angelus_n qui_fw-la ad_fw-la jacob_n dicebat_fw-la gen._n 31.13_o ego_fw-la deus_fw-la bethel_n ille_fw-la de_fw-la quâ—_n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la exod._n 3.4_o &_o vocabat_fw-la mosen_n deus_fw-la de_fw-fr ruho_fw-it voco_fw-la autem_fw-la angelus_n quia_fw-la mundum_fw-la gubernat_fw-la scriptum_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la deut._n 6.21_o eduxit_fw-la vos_fw-la jehovah_n ex_fw-la aegypto_n &_o alibi_fw-la numb_a 20.6_o misit_fw-la angelum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o eduxit_fw-la vos_fw-la ex_fw-la aegypto_n praeterea_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la isa._n 63.9_o &_o angelus_n facici_fw-la ejus_fw-la salvos_fw-la fecit_fw-la ipsos_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ille_fw-la angelus_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la facies_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la exod._n 33.14_o fancy_n mea_fw-la praeibit_fw-la &_o efficiam_fw-la ut_fw-la quiescas_fw-la denique_fw-la ille_fw-la angelus_n est_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la vates_fw-la mal._n 3.1_o &_o subito_fw-la veniet_fw-la ad_fw-la templum_fw-la suum_fw-la dominus_fw-la quem_fw-la vos_fw-la quaeritis_fw-la &_o angelus_n foederis_fw-la quem_fw-la cupitis_fw-la and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n animadverâ—e_fw-la attente_fw-la quid_fw-la ista_fw-la sibi_fw-la velint_fw-la fancy_n mea_fw-la praeibit_fw-la moses_n enim_fw-la &_o israelitae_n semper_fw-la optaverunt_fw-la angelum_fw-la primum_fw-la caeterum_fw-la quis_fw-la ille_fw-la esset_fw-la veer_fw-la intelligere_fw-la non_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la percipiebant_fw-la neque_fw-la prophetica_fw-la notione_fw-la satis_fw-la assequebantur_fw-la atqui_fw-la fancy_n dei_fw-la ipsum_fw-la deum_fw-la significat_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la interpretes_n est_fw-la in_o confesso_fw-la verum_fw-la ne_fw-la per_fw-la somnium_fw-la quidem_fw-la ista_fw-la intelligere_fw-la quisquam_fw-la possit_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o mysteriis_fw-la legis_fw-la eruditus_fw-la and_o again_o fancy_n mea_fw-la praecedet_fw-la h._n e._n angelus_n foederis_fw-la quem_fw-la vos_fw-la cupitis_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la videbitur_fw-la facies_fw-la mea_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la tempore_fw-la accepto_fw-la exaudiam_fw-la te_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la est_fw-la faciamque_fw-la ut_fw-la quiescas_fw-la sive_fw-la efficiam_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la tibi_fw-la sit_fw-la lenis_fw-la &_o benignus_fw-la neque_fw-la te_fw-la ducat_n per_fw-la rigidum_fw-la sed_fw-la placide_fw-la &_o clementer_n this_o angel_n if_o we_o speak_v exact_o be_v the_o angel_n the_o redeemer_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v write_v my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o exod._n 22.21_o that_o angel_n who_o say_v unto_o jacob_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n gen._n 31.13_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v and_o god_n call_v unto_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o bush_n exod._n 3.4_o and_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n because_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v write_v deut._n 6.21_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o elsewhere_o numb_a 20.6_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n moreover_o it_o be_v write_v isa._n 63.9_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o face_n presence_n save_v they_o namely_o that_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 33.14_o my_o face_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o rest_v last_o it_o be_v that_o angel_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v malipiero_n 3.1_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shâ—ll_o sudden_o come_v unto_o his_o temple_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o delight_v in_o his_o follow_a word_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n mark_v diligent_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d word_n my_o face_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o for_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n always_o desire_v the_o chief_a angel_n but_o who_o that_o be_v they_o can_v not_o true_o understand_v for_o neither_o can_v they_o learn_v it_o of_o my_o other_o nor_o obtain_v it_o by_o prophecy_n but_o the_o face_n of_o god_n signify_v god_n himself_o as_o aâ—l_a interpreter_n acknowledge_v but_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o least_o knowledge_n hereof_o unless_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o mâ—steries_n of_o the_o law_n he_o add_v moreover_o my_o face_n shall_v go_v before_o thâ—e_n thâ—t_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o desire_v in_o who_o my_o face_n shall_v be_v see_v of_o whâ—m_n it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n have_v i_o hear_v thou_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o i_o will_v cause_v theâ—_n to_o reâ—i_fw-la or_o cause_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v gentle_a or_o kind_a unto_o thou_o nor_o shall_v lead_v thou_o with_o rigour_n but_o quiet_o and_o merciful_o §_o 22_o this_o ra._n moses_n â—â—r_fw-fr nachman_n write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1220._o in_o spain_n and_o die_v at_o jâ—rusalâ—m_n an._n 1260._o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a master_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n occur_v in_o his_o write_n beyond_o the_o common_a rate_n of_o their_o present_a apprehension_n as_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v he_o do_v plain_o evert_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o their_o present_a infidelity_n for_o he_o not_o only_a grant_n but_o contend_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o be_v god_n and_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o his_o angel_n he_o must_v be_v a_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o deity_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o reason_n indeed_o he_o fix_v on_o why_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n namely_o because_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n although_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n be_v true_a be_v not_o so_o proper_a for_o he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o his_o eternal_a designation_n and_o actual_a delegation_n by_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o save_v the_o church_n in_o all_o condition_n from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o be_v call_v the_o face_n of_o god_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n so_o it_o do_v no_o less_o evident_o evince_v his_o personal_a distinction_n from_o he_o who_o face_n he_o be_v that_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o what_o he_o add_v of_o the_o mercy_n and_o benignity_n which_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n he_o exercise_v towards_o his_o people_n be_v signal_o suitable_a unto_o the_o tenderness_n and_o mercy_n which_o the_o great_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n exercise_v by_o god_n appointment_n towards_o all_o those_o who_o he_o lead_v and_o conduct_n unto_o glory_n §_o 23_o it_o be_v also_o not_o unworthy_a consideration_n what_o some_o of_o they_o write_v in_o tanchuma_n a_o ancient_a comment_n on_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o go_v before_o they_o from_o exod._n 23._o v_o 20._o god_n say_v they_o say_v unto_o moses_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o thy_o face_n but_o moses_n answer_v i_o will_v not_o have_v a_o angel_n but_o i_o will_v have_v thyself_o but_o when_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n first_o see_v the_o angel_n he_o say_v be_v thou_o for_o we_o or_o for_o our_o adversary_n then_o the_o angel_n answer_v i_o be_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n and_o now_o i_o coâ—e_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o come_v a_o second_o time_n that_o i_o may_v lead_v the_o israelite_n into_o their_o possession_n i_o come_v when_o moses_n thy_o master_n be_v the_o ruler_n but_o when_o he_o see_v i_o he_o will_v nâ—t_o have_v i_o to_o go_v with_o he_o but_o refuse_v i_o as_o soon_o as_o joshua_n hear_v this_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_v say_v what_o speak_v my_o lord_n unto_o his_o servant_n answerable_a hereunto_o in_o the_o talmud_n tractat._n sane_v cap._n 4_o echad_n dine_v mâ—monoâ—h_n they_o have_v a_o gloss_n on_o those_o word_n exod._n 23._o v_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v spare_v or_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n what_o then_o do_v he_o do_v or_o can_v he_o do_v wherefore_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o to_o god_n we_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v pardon_v our_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o we_o refuse_v he_o and_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o he_o no_o not_o for_o a_o leader_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o we_o they_o great_o mistake_v in_o suppose_v that_o the_o angel_n who_o alone_a moses_n refuse_v be_v he_o that_o afterward_o appear_v unto_o joshuah_n for_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o in_o who_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o face_n or_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o herein_o they_o be_v right_a enough_o that_o
until_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o vespasian_n and_o of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n by_o titus_n only_o as_o a_o presage_n of_o the_o departure_n of_o sceptre_n and_o scribe_n the_o power_n of_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v some_o year_n before_o take_v from_o the_o sanhedrin_n john_n 18.31_o §_o 11_o by_o this_o fixation_n of_o rule_n in_o general_n in_o judah_n we_o be_v free_v from_o any_o concernment_n in_o the_o dispute_n of_o learned_a man_n about_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o departure_n foretell_v and_o indeed_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o intend_v in_o this_o prediction_n but_o only_o that_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n shall_v continue_v in_o a_o national_a political_n state_n with_o government_n in_o its_o self_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o determine_v exact_o and_o precise_o upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n some_o will_v fix_v it_o on_o the_o conquest_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o pompey_n during_o the_o time_n of_o hircanus_n and_o aristobulus_n the_o hasmonaean_n not_o many_o year_n after_o which_o the_o shilo_n come_v which_o small_a remnant_n of_o time_n as_o they_o suppose_v impeach_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prediction_n for_o in_o that_o action_n of_o pompey_n cicero_n declare_v the_o nation_n conquer_v orat._n pro_fw-la flacc._n victa_fw-la est_fw-la elocata_fw-la servata_fw-la but_o if_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o departure_n of_o sceptre_n and_o scribe_n much_o more_o may_v the_o former_a conquest_n by_o the_o babylonian_n do_v so_o which_o yet_o by_o all_o man_n consent_n it_o do_v not_o beside_o the_o nation_n be_v leave_v free_a by_o pompey_n unto_o its_o own_o law_n and_o policy_n as_o be_v many_o other_o nation_n subdue_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v appianus_n he_o leave_v some_o of_o the_o conquer_a nation_n free_a to_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o law_n among_o who_o be_v the_o jew_n some_o fix_v the_o period_n in_o herod_n a_o idumaean_a a_o stranger_n to_o judah_n only_o a_o proselyte_n on_o which_o account_n we_o have_v many_o contest_v manage_v by_o baronius_n scaliger_n casaubon_n bulinger_n montacue_n pericus_n a_fw-la lapide_fw-la capellus_fw-la scultetus_n rivetus_n spanhemius_fw-la and_o other_o innumerable_a but_o grant_v herod_n to_o have_v be_v a_o idumaean_a as_o he_o be_v undoubted_o by_o extract_n and_o that_o nation_n not_o to_o have_v be_v incorporate_v into_o judah_n upon_o the_o conquest_n make_v of_o it_o by_o hircanus_n only_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n a_o proselyte_n why_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v any_o more_o depart_v from_o judah_n because_o of_o his_o reign_n than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o hasmonaean_n before_o he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n the_o government_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o ever_o usurp_v and_o enjoy_v the_o place_n of_o supreme_a rule_n as_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o rule_n and_o government_n be_v that_o of_o the_o roman_n though_o philip_n a_o arabian_a maximinus_n a_o thracian_a and_o sundry_a other_o foreigner_n be_v emperor_n among_o they_o one_o will_v salve_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o hasmonaean_n and_o herodian_o by_o affirm_v that_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o their_o day_n be_v in_o the_o sanhedrim_n the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o person_n whereof_o it_o be_v constitute_v be_v always_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n as_o the_o talmudist_n constant_o affirm_v but_o neither_o be_v we_o concern_v herein_o the_o government_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_v be_v still_o in_o and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n with_o the_o forementioned_a accession_n denominate_v from_o it_o until_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o country_n city_n and_o temple_n by_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n which_o be_v all_o that_o in_o the_o prediction_n be_v intend_v and_o that_o be_v the_o precise_a season_n aim_v at_o especial_o if_o we_o suppose_v as_o rational_o we_o may_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o respect_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o prediction_n and_o to_o he_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v accomplish_v signal_o before_o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a as_o christ_n himself_o foretell_v mat._n 24.14_o now_o because_o some_o fix_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o sceptre_n and_o lawgiver_n unto_o the_o removal_n of_o §_o 12_o the_o sanhedrin_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o declare_v in_o our_o passage_n what_o that_o sanhedrim_n be_v and_o what_o the_o power_n wherewith_o it_o be_v entrust_v and_o this_o brief_o because_o it_o be_v a_o subject_n that_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v labour_v in_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanedrim_n or_o sanhedrim_n be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v the_o place_n where_o the_o senator_n meet_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o herodian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o assemble_v not_o in_o the_o accustom_a council_n house_n but_o in_o the_o capitol_n the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n but_o most_o frequent_o it_o be_v take_v for_o consâ—ssus_fw-la judicum_fw-la a_o assembly_n of_o judge_n a_o court_n make_v up_o of_o many_o assessor_n whence_o the_o areopagum_n that_o be_v the_o court_n of_o judge_n be_v so_o call_v in_o aeschines_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o assessor_n in_o such_o a_o court_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o a_o assembly_n of_o magistrate_n or_o prince_n as_o they_o call_v corona_fw-la considentium_fw-la such_o as_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v and_o this_o name_n of_o sanhedrim_n though_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o greek_a word_n a_o little_a corrupt_v as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o use_n of_o they_o be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o the_o hagiographa_n which_o place_n be_v collect_v by_o elias_n in_o tishbi_n some_o of_o the_o jewish_a master_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o word_n of_o their_o own_o language_n whence_o they_o invent_v strange_a etymology_n of_o it_o which_o be_v some_o of_o they_o mention_v by_o buxtorf_n lex_fw-la tal._n coll._n 15_o 13._o in_o aruth_n they_o will_v have_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hater_n of_o gift_n not_o know_v doubtless_o that_o doronoth_v be_v a_o greek_a and_o no_o hebrew_n word_n the_o first_o appointment_n of_o this_o court_n the_o original_a of_o this_o consessus_fw-la judicum_fw-la be_v record_v §_o 13_o numb_a 11.16_o where_o by_o god_n order_n lxx_o elder_n be_v call_v and_o design_v to_o join_v with_o moses_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v instruct_v with_o gift_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o that_o purpose_n the_o continuance_n of_o this_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o other_o court_n depend_v thereon_o be_v enjoin_v the_o people_n deut._n 16._o some_o say_v the_o first_o lxx_o be_v of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v officer_n over_o the_o people_n in_o egypt_n and_o have_v suffer_v for_o they_o who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o officer_n over_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n elder_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n other_o think_v these_o have_v be_v elder_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o people_n before_o in_o criminal_a and_o civil_a cause_n but_o now_o be_v absolute_o join_v with_o moses_n in_o all_o these_o with_o he_o make_v up_o lxxi_o which_o be_v the_o constant_a number_n afterward_o the_o principal_a thing_n record_v concern_v this_o court_n of_o elder_n or_o judge_n be_v §_o 14_o first_o their_o order_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v one_o that_o always_o preside_v among_o they_o who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o excellent_a who_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o moses_n and_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n sit_v he_o who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n or_o consistory_n who_o gather_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o assessor_n by_o who_o stand_v two_o scribe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scribe_n of_o judgement_n one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a one_o whereof_o write_v down_o the_o sentence_n of_o they_o who_o condemn_v the_o other_o they_o who_o absolve_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v there_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o court_v two_o crier_n and_o two_o who_o receive_v the_o alm_n that_o be_v give_v by_o they_o who_o be_v absolve_v before_o they_o at_o some_o distance_n sit_v these_o
wise_a man_n out_o of_o who_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n when_o any_o die_v or_o be_v remove_v be_v to_o be_v supply_v second_o the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n which_o usual_o and_o ordinary_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n §_o 15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o chamber_n of_o hew_a stone_n where_o the_o judge_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o stone_n chamber_n although_o it_o may_v be_v no_o more_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o expression_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o magnific_a stately_a place_n or_o building_n such_o as_o usual_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n hew_v and_o carve_v and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o place_n be_v build_v nigh_o the_o temple_n part_n of_o it_o be_v on_o the_o holy_a ground_n and_o part_n on_o that_o which_o be_v profane_a and_o common_a whence_o also_o it_o have_v two_o door_n one_o on_o the_o sacred_a side_n by_o which_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o assessor_n enter_v the_o other_o on_o the_o profane_a by_o which_o criminal_a person_n be_v bring_v in_o before_o they_o by_o their_o officer_n so_o talmud_n in_o joma_n and_o this_o some_o take_v to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v judge_v john_n 19.13_o they_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n build_v and_o raise_v up_o with_o hew_v or_o square_a stone_n for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v mere_o the_o pavement_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o or_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o place_n the_o apostle_n manifest_v by_o add_v that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v call_v gaâ—batha_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o although_o the_o word_n have_v a_o syriack_n termination_n according_a to_o the_o corrupt_a pronunciation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o those_o day_n among_o the_o people_n yet_o the_o original_a of_o it_o be_v hebrew_n and_o the_o syriack_n render_v it_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o read_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o this_o signify_v a_o high-place_n or_o a_o place_n build_v up_o on_o all_o side_n and_o exalt_a such_o as_o the_o roman_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o judgement_n seat_n be_v place_v in_o but_o this_o may_v be_v a_o alike_a place_n to_o the_o other_o for_o i_o much_o question_n whether_o the_o roman_a governor_n sit_v in_o judgement_n in_o the_o meeting_n place_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n §_o 16_o three_o the_o jew_n treat_v much_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o assessor_n of_o this_o court._n for_o first_o they_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o priest_n levite_n or_o noble_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v principal_a man_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n yet_o none_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o number_n mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o dignity_n or_o office_n not_o the_o king_n not_o the_o high_a priest_n unless_o they_o be_v choose_v with_o respect_n unto_o their_o other_o qualification_n for_o they_o second_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o stature_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o countenance_n or_o good_a appearance_n to_o keep_v up_o as_o they_o say_v a_o reverence_n unto_o their_o office_n and_o they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o age_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o this_o carry_v the_o common_a appellation_n elder_n of_o the_o people_n they_o add_v in_o dine_v mâ—moneth_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n skill_v in_o the_o art_n of_o incantation_n and_o charm_n to_o find_v out_o such_o practice_n which_o the_o talmudist_n think_v good_a to_o add_v to_o countenance_v themselves_o many_o of_o who_o be_v profess_v magician_n and_o last_o they_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d skill_v in_o lxx_o tongue_n that_o they_o may_v not_o need_v a_o interpreter_n but_o few_o i_o suppose_v serve_v their_o turn_n they_o treat_v also_o in_o general_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v man_n fear_v god_n hate_v covetousness_n stout_a and_o courageous_a to_o oppose_v king_n and_o tyrant_n if_o need_n be_v from_o this_o number_n they_o exclude_v express_o person_n over_o old_a deform_v and_o eunuch_n who_o they_o conclude_v to_o be_v cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a as_o claudian_n do_v add_v quod_fw-la eunuchus_fw-la nulla_fw-la pielate_fw-la movetur_fw-la nec_fw-la generi_fw-la natisve_fw-la cavet_fw-la clementia_fw-la cunctis_fw-la in_o simile_n animosque_fw-la ligant_fw-la consortia_fw-la damni_fw-la mercy_n from_o eunuch_n be_v remove_v away_o no_o care_n of_o race_n or_o child_n do_v they_o sway_v this_o only_o render_v man_n compassionate_a when_o misery_n be_v know_v their_o common_a fate_n §_o 17_o the_o power_n of_o this_o court_n be_v great_a yea_o supreme_a many_o time_n in_o all_o thing_n among_o the_o people_n and_o at_o all_o time_n in_o most_o thing_n of_o concernment_n all_o great_a person_n and_o weighty_a cause_n be_v judge_v by_o they_o when_o a_o whole_a tribe_n offend_v or_o a_o high_a priest_n or_o a_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n by_o these_o be_v their_o cause_n hear_v and_o determine_v they_o have_v power_n also_o to_o determine_v about_o lawful_a war._n they_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o war_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d command_v war._n such_o they_o esteem_v war_n against_o the_o nation_n of_o canaan_n against_o amaleck_n against_o any_o nation_n that_o oppress_a israel_n in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o war_n the_o king_n at_o any_o time_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n may_v engage_v in_o and_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d war_n permit_v only_o as_o war_n for_o security_n and_o enlargement_n of_o territory_n which_o can_v not_o be_v engage_v in_o at_o any_o time_n but_o by_o consent_n and_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o court._n the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o reparation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o court_n of_o judicature_n in_o other_o city_n belong_v also_o unto_o they_o in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v to_o judge_v in_o all_o hard_a case_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o sentence_n extend_v to_o life_n and_o death_n which_o last_o they_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v §_o 18_o four_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d four_o death_n four_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n to_o stone_n to_o burn_v to_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o strangle_v these_o be_v they_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n by_o ezra_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n many_o of_o they_o be_v prophet_n and_o man_n divine_o inspire_v be_v usual_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a congregation_n and_o the_o power_n of_o this_o court_n be_v continue_v though_o not_o without_o some_o interruption_n and_o restraint_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n by_o titus_n beside_o this_o great_a court_n they_o have_v also_o two_o less_o in_o other_o place_n one_o of_o the_o twenty_o §_o 19_o three_o assessor_n which_o may_v be_v erect_v in_o any_o city_n or_o town_n where_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o family_n or_o more_o but_o not_o less_o and_o these_o also_o have_v power_n over_o all_o cause_n criminal_a and_o civil_a which_o happen_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o over_o all_o punishment_n unto_o death_n itself_o hilary_n on_o the_o second_o psalm_n tell_v we_o that_o erat_fw-la a_o mose_n ante_fw-la institutum_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la synagoga_fw-la lxx_o esse_fw-la doctores_fw-la moses_n have_v appoint_v that_o in_o every_o synagogue_n there_o shall_v be_v lxx_o teacher_n he_o well_o call_v they_o teacher_n because_o that_o be_v part_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o teach_v and_o make_v know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o he_o add_v cujus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o evangeliis_fw-la meminit_fw-la dicens_fw-la who_o teach_v our_o lord_n mention_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n so_o refer_v the_o direction_n there_o give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o judicial_a determination_n of_o these_o judge_n and_o not_o to_o their_o ordinary_a teach_n or_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n but_o herein_o his_o mistake_n be_v evident_a that_o he_o suppose_v the_o number_n of_o seventy_o to_o have_v belong_v to_o every_o synagogue_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o great_a court_n before_o describe_v for_o beside_o this_o judicature_n
not_o always_o in_o thing_n mysterious_a he_o that_o will_v be_v further_o satisfy_v about_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n may_v consult_v reymandus_n porchetus_n and_o galatinus_n in_o their_o discourse_n against_o the_o jew_n on_o this_o subject_n kimchi_n pagnin_n mercer_n schindler_n philip_n ab_fw-la aquino_n and_o buxtorf_n in_o their_o lexicon_n munstâ—r_n fagius_n drusius_n grotius_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o the_o text_n helvicus_n rivet_n episcopius_n boetius_fw-la hornebecke_n in_o their_o discourse_n from_o it_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o argument_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o precise_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o messiah_n it_o be_v who_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o expression_n §_o 29_o for_o first_o this_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o context_n and_o word_n themselves_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o people_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o call_v of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o state_n in_o his_o posterity_n this_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o demonstrate_v this_o promise_n concern_v he_o and_o covenant_n in_o he_o be_v always_o the_o chief_a matter_n and_o head_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a benediction_n when_o they_o bless_v their_o child_n and_o posterity_n now_o unless_o we_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o at_o all_o in_o this_o prophetical_a eulogy_n of_o jacob._n beside_o his_o posterity_n be_v now_o to_o be_v distribute_v into_o twelve_o distinct_a tribe_n or_o family_n and_o each_o of_o they_o have_v this_o peculiar_a blessing_n appropriate_v unto_o he_o wherein_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o confess_v by_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o this_o privilege_n of_o bring_v forth_o the_o messiah_n be_v henceforth_o empale_v unto_o judah_n it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o this_o place_n or_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o jacob_n in_o reckon_v up_o the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o judah_n above_o his_o brethren_n shall_v omit_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o from_o whence_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v flow_v and_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o the_o word_n manifest_v this_o intention_n fix_v on_o that_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o end_n of_o all_o blessing_n in_o the_o promise_a seed_n he_o pass_v over_o his_o elder_a child_n and_o determine_v it_o on_o judah_n with_o the_o continuance_n of_o rule_n to_o the_o come_n thereof_o §_o 30_o second_o that_o which_o in_o the_o text_n be_v affirm_v concern_v this_o shilo_n make_v it_o yet_o more_o evident_a who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o expectation_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o expect_v or_o look_v for_o so_o the_o vulgar_a expectatio_fw-la gentium_fw-la onkelos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o shall_v the_o people_n obey_v or_o to_o he_o they_o shall_v hearken_v ben_n vzziel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o he_o the_o people_n shall_v faint_v that_o be_v â—ease_v their_o opposition_n and_o submit_v unto_o he_o targum_fw-la hierusal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o he_o shall_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v subject_a all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o construction_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hear_v attend_v obey_v the_o word_n be_v but_o once_o more_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n prov._n 30.17_o where_o it_o be_v render_v doctrine_n or_o teach_v give_v out_o with_o authority_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v obey_v so_o that_o primary_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o denote_v obedience_n unto_o doctrine_n which_o because_o man_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o attend_v unto_o it_o it_o signify_v also_o that_o gather_v together_o and_o so_o be_v render_v by_o rashi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gather_v together_o collection_n or_o congregate_a and_o also_o be_v it_o by_o other_o who_o seem_v to_o look_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o its_o root_n which_o signify_v to_o gather_v and_o collect_v as_o well_o as_o to_o hope_v expect_v and_o look_v after_o that_o which_o in_o all_o these_o interpretation_n be_v aim_v at_o wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n namely_o that_o the_o gentile_n people_n heathen_a shall_v be_v call_v and_o gather_v unto_o the_o shilo_n shall_v hear_v his_o doctrine_n obey_v his_o law_n and_o be_v make_v subject_n unto_o he_o now_o as_o this_o be_v eminent_o contain_v in_o the_o great_a fundamental_a promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n make_v to_o abraham_n namely_o that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o description_n of_o he_o in_o the_o follow_a prophet_n more_o eminet_fw-la than_o this_o that_o unto_o he_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v which_o in_o many_o place_n be_v make_v the_o characteristical_a note_n of_o his_o person_n and_o kingdom_n hence_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o interpret_v this_o place_n as_o rabbi_n solomon_n by_o that_o of_o isaiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o shall_v gentiles_n seek_v and_o that_o of_o chap._n 42.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n the_o sense_n also_o of_o the_o word_n give_v by_o the_o lxx_o and_o that_o vulgar_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expectatio_fw-la gentium_fw-la have_v good_a countenance_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o as_o he_o be_v call_v hag._n 2.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o which_o they_o desire_v and_o expect_v so_o speak_v of_o himself_o isa._n 60.9_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o isle_n the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n shall_v wait_v for_o i_o or_o expect_v i_o now_o he_o to_o who_o the_o gentile_n shall_v seek_v who_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v learn_v who_o law_n they_o shall_v obey_v to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a in_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v for_o all_o these_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o messiah_n and_o this_o be_v the_o shilo_n here_o mention_v §_o 31_o we_o have_v the_o concur_v assent_n of_o all_o the_o targum_n unto_o this_o application_n of_o the_o word_n shilo_n ben_fw-mi â—v_fw-la zziel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o king_n messiah_n shall_v come_v the_o same_o be_v the_o word_n in_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n both_o of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v before_o interpret_n the_o next_o word_n also_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o onkelos_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n now_o after_o the_o scripture_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o old_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o what_o be_v find_v in_o the_o consent_n of_o these_o targum_n and_o of_o how_o little_a validity_n the_o exception_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n be_v against_o their_o authority_n be_v know_v to_o all_o and_o we_o have_v also_o the_o concession_n of_o their_o talmud_n and_o most_o learned_a master_n full_o §_o 32_o consent_v in_o this_o cause_n so_o in_o the_o talmud_n hierusul_n in_o chelekâ—_n the_o world_n say_v they_o be_v create_v for_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o be_v his_o name_n in_o the_o house_n of_o rabbi_n shilo_n they_o say_v his_o name_n be_v shilo_n as_o it_o be_v write_v until_o shilo_n come_v and_o in_o bereshith_n rabath_n on_o this_o place_n of_o genesis_n the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n until_o shilo_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n who_o shall_v come_v to_o rule_v the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o sceptre_n as_o psalm_n 2._o and_o in_o beresh_a rebanna_n until_o the_o shilo_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v bring_v their_o gift_n unto_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o kimchi_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shilo_n be_v interpret_v his_o son_n and_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o innumerable_a other_o testimony_n from_o they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v produce_v yea_o this_o sense_n be_v so_o common_a among_o they_o and_o so_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o
beside_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n consent_v unto_o the_o truth_n contend_v for_o we_o have_v for_o our_o confirmation_n therein_o the_o woeful_a perplexity_n of_o their_o late_a master_n in_o their_o attempt_n to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n for_o some_o age_n they_o have_v abhor_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o the_o true_a messiah_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v here_o intend_v for_o if_o that_o be_v once_o grant_v they_o know_v that_o it_o bring_v a_o instant_a ruin_n unto_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o infidelity_n and_o that_o not_o mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o come_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v a_o sorry_a relief_n against_o but_o on_o that_o of_o his_o be_v poenal_o cut_v off_o which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o their_o presumption_n and_o expectation_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o here_o intend_v it_o be_v incumbent_n on_o they_o to_o declare_v who_o be_v for_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o the_o time_n limit_v in_o the_o prediction_n be_v long_o since_o expire_v the_o prophecy_n have_v certain_o have_v accomplishment_n in_o some_o one_o or_o other_o and_o it_o be_v know_v or_o may_v be_v know_v who_o or_o otherwise_o the_o whole_a angelical_a message_n never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v of_o any_o use_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o here_o our_o master_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v among_o themselves_o nor_o do_v they_o know_v what_o to_o answer_v unto_o this_o enquiry_n and_o if_o they_o do_v guess_v at_o any_o one_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o think_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v be_v design_v but_o because_o they_o think_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o keep_v life_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v when_o the_o sword_n of_o truth_n lie_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o it_o some_o of_o they_o therefore_o affirm_v the_o messiah_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v cyrus_n who_o god_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o anoint_v isa._n 45._o v._n 1._o but_o what_o the_o cut_n off_o or_o death_n of_o cyrus_n shall_v make_v in_o this_o prediction_n they_o know_v not_o nor_o do_v they_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o any_o thing_n here_o mention_v to_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o messiah_n have_v the_o least_o relation_n unto_o cyrus_n or_o his_o death_n and_o if_o because_o cyrus_n be_v once_o call_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o place_n where_o no_o one_o word_n or_o circumstance_n be_v applicable_a unto_o he_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o it_o be_v saul_n the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o see_v he_o also_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 24._o v._n 6._o as_o be_v zedekiah_n also_o lament_v 4._o v._n 20._o but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v altogether_o incredible_a unto_o any_o unless_o they_o be_v jew_n who_o can_v believe_v what_o they_o please_v that_o serve_v their_o end_n that_o because_o the_o lord_n call_v cyrus_n his_o anoint_v in_o reference_n unto_o the_o especial_a work_n of_o destroy_v the_o babylonian_a empire_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o term_n of_o anoint_v namely_o for_o a_o designation_n unto_o any_o employment_n be_v obvious_a and_o familiar_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v therefore_o be_v esteem_v the_o promise_a messiah_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v here_o evident_o describe_v but_o that_o which_o cast_v this_o fancy_n beneath_o all_o consideration_n be_v the_o time_n allot_v to_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o messiah_n those_o among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o begin_v the_o account_n of_o the_o week_n from_o the_o most_o early_a date_n imaginable_a fix_v their_o epocha_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o jeremiah_n concern_v their_o return_n from_o captivity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jehojakim_n now_o from_o thence_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o cyrus_n no_o computation_n will_v allow_v above_o lxxx_o year_n which_o come_v short_a somewhat_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o season_n here_o allot_v for_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n with_o joshua_n zerubbabel_n and_o nehemiah_n who_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v design_v for_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o they_o poenal_o cut_v off_o nor_o do_v they_o cause_n in_o any_o sense_n the_o sacrifice_n to_o cease_v but_o endeavour_v to_o continue_v they_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n nor_o do_v they_o live_v within_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n of_o the_o time_n determine_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n beside_o here_o forefold_a wrought_v or_o accomplish_v in_o their_o day_n §_o 39_o abarbinel_n and_o after_o he_o manasse_n ben_n israel_n with_o some_o other_o of_o they_o fix_v on_o agrippa_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o they_o say_v with_o his_o son_n monabasius_n be_v cut_v off_o or_o slay_v at_o rome_n by_o vespasian_n a_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o apparatus_fw-la ad_fw-la origines_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la mistake_v this_o agrippa_n for_o herod_n agrippa_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 12._o but_o he_o who_o die_v long_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n be_v not_o intend_v by_o they_o but_o the_o young_a agrippa_n the_o brother_n and_o husband_n of_o berenice_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o colour_n of_o probability_n in_o this_o fancy_n for_o neither_o be_v that_o agrippa_n proper_o ever_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v only_a galilee_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n nor_o be_v he_o ever_o anoint_v to_o be_v their_o king_n nor_o design_v of_o god_n unto_o any_o work_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v call_v his_o anoint_v nor_o be_v he_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o israel_n nor_o do_v by_o any_o thing_n deserve_v a_o illustrious_a mention_n in_o this_o prophecy_n beside_o in_o the_o last_o fatal_a war_n he_o be_v still_o of_o the_o roman_a side_n and_o party_n nor_o be_v he_o cut_v off_o or_o slay_v by_o vespasian_n but_o after_o the_o war_n live_v at_o rome_n in_o honour_n and_o die_v in_o peace_n yea_o he_o do_v not_o only_o outlive_v vespasian_n but_o titus_n and_o domitian_n his_o son_n also_o and_o continue_v unto_o the_o three_o year_n of_o trajan_n as_o justus_n the_o tiberian_a assure_v we_o in_o his_o history_n who_o word_n be_v report_v by_o photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v nothing_o of_o truth_n no_o colour_n of_o probability_n in_o this_o desperate_a figment_n their_o last_o evasion_n be_v that_o by_o messiah_n the_o prince_n the_o office_n of_o magistracy_n and_o priesthood_n §_o 40_o and_o in_o they_o all_o anoint_v unto_o authority_n be_v intend_v these_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o herein_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o africanus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o eusebius_n among_o the_o ancient_n who_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o some_o late_a writer_n but_o this_o evasion_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a yea_o more_o vain_a than_o they_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v allow_v so_o to_o be_v the_o angel_n twice_o mention_v the_o messiah_n in_o his_o message_n first_o his_o come_n and_o anoint_v v_o 25._o and_o then_o his_o cut_n off_o v_o 26._o if_o the_o same_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v not_o intend_v in_o both_o place_n the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v aequivocal_a and_o unintelligible_a no_o circumstance_n be_v add_v to_o difference_n between_o they_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n within_o a_o few_o word_n continue_v his_o speech_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n without_o any_o note_n of_o difference_n or_o distinction_n shall_v signify_v thing_n diverse_a from_o one_o another_o be_v to_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o the_o messiah_n therefore_o who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o be_v anoint_v and_o cut_v off_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n now_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v seven_o week_n and_o sixty_o two_o week_n that_o be_v four_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o year_n from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o decree_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n i_o desire_v therefore_o to_o know_v whether_o that_o space_n of_o time_n be_v pass_v before_o they_o have_v any_o such_o magistrate_n or_o priest_n as_o they_o pretend_v afterward_o be_v cut_v off_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o before_o that_o time_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o hasmonaean_n the_o last_o supreme_a magistrate_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n be_v put_v to_o a_o end_n this_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saadias_n haggeon_n on_o daniel_n the_o 9th_o israel_n have_v no_o prophet_n after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o second_o house_n but_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o bath_n kol_n but_o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o that_o bath_n kol_n also_o for_o a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o all_o pretence_n of_o revelation_n utter_o depart_v what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o that_o covenant_n wherein_o it_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o yea_o we_o know_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o leave_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o also_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n so_o that_o beside_o a_o few_o superstitious_a form_n repeat_v by_o number_n and_o tale_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o prayer_n among_o they_o as_o some_o of_o their_o late_a master_n have_v acknowledge_v what_o reason_n now_o can_v be_v assign_v of_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n but_o only_o §_o 8_o that_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o good_a thing_n mention_v be_v promise_v unto_o they_o have_v a_o time_n limit_v unto_o it_o when_o it_o be_v to_o give_v place_n unto_o a_o new_a one_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o this_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v be_v to_o take_v date_n from_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n god_n be_v faithful_a unchangeable_a able_a to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o his_o word_n to_o the_o utmost_a the_o present_a jew_n be_v no_o less_o jew_n of_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n than_o their_o forefather_n be_v it_o can_v be_v then_o but_o that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v long_o since_o expire_v and_o therefore_o also_o that_o he_o be_v long_o since_o come_v two_o thing_n in_o general_a the_o jew_n reply_v unto_o these_o consideration_n the_o one_o as_o they_o §_o 9_o have_v occasion_n and_o advantage_n the_o other_o open_o and_o constant_o the_o first_o which_o they_o only_o mention_v as_o they_o have_v occasion_n be_v the_o prosperity_n of_o some_o of_o their_o nation_n in_o this_o or_o that_o country_n with_o the_o honour_n and_o riches_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o unto_o this_o purpose_n they_o tell_v we_o story_n of_o their_o number_n and_o wealth_n in_o the_o east_n out_o of_o benjamin_n tudulensis_n and_o other_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n also_o but_o themselves_o know_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o they_o upon_o mount_n horeb._n all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o respect_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n with_o their_o preservation_n there_o or_o return_v thither_o what_o they_o get_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n elsewhere_o under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o other_o nation_n befall_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o common_a providence_n as_o the_o like_a thing_n do_v the_o vile_a wretch_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o any_o especial_a promise_n and_o therefore_o when_o daniel_n and_o nehemiah_n with_o other_o be_v exalt_v unto_o glory_n and_o riches_n among_o the_o babylonian_n and_o persian_n yet_o they_o rest_v not_o therein_o but_o plead_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o their_o restauration_n unto_o the_o land_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n and_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o wealth_n of_o a_o few_o jew_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n get_v by_o physic_n or_o usury_n or_o farm_v of_o custom_n be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n before_o insist_v on_o be_v open_o to_o despise_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o §_o 10_o but_o it_o be_v plead_v second_o by_o they_o that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v thus_o retard_v and_o prolong_v but_o it_o be_v not_o about_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n direct_o and_o immediate_o that_o they_o be_v press_v withal_o in_o these_o consideration_n that_o which_o we_o inquire_v about_o be_v their_o present_a state_n and_o their_o long_a continuance_n therein_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o only_o aim_v to_o find_v out_o and_o discover_v the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o this_o they_o say_v be_v because_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o also_o in_o general_n we_o grant_v but_o yet_o must_v further_o inquire_v what_o they_o intend_v thereby_o i_o ask_v therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o forefather_n who_o live_v before_o the_o last_o final_a dispersion_n or_o for_o their_o sin_n who_o have_v since_o live_v in_o their_o several_a generation_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o utter_o forsake_v if_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o forefather_n as_o manasseh_n plain_o do_v quest._n 43._o in_o gen._n p._n 65._o and_o sundry_a other_o of_o they_o do_v the_o same_o than_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o they_o think_v god_n to_o be_v change_v from_o what_o he_o be_v of_o old_a or_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o still_o every_o way_n the_o same_o as_o to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n suppose_v they_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v still_o the_o same_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o judge_n and_o king_n especial_o in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n with_o that_o contemperation_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o full_o unto_o it_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n require_v it_o i_o desire_v then_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o forefather_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o your_o final_a dispersion_n which_o so_o much_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o covenant_n exceed_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o who_o live_v before_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n and_o the_o captivity_n that_o ensue_v for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o former_a be_v punish_v only_o with_o a_o dispersion_n which_o some_o of_o they_o see_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o not_o exceed_v seventy_o year_n after_o which_o they_o be_v return_v again_o to_o their_o own_o land_n but_o the_o captivity_n and_o dispersion_n which_o have_v befall_v they_o upon_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o live_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o manner_n and_o entrance_n much_o more_o terrible_a dreadful_a and_o tremendious_a than_o the_o former_a so_o they_o have_v now_o continue_v in_o they_o above_o twenty_o time_n seventy_o year_n without_o any_o promise_n of_o a_o recovery_n god_n be_v still_o the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v if_o the_o old_a covenant_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v still_o in_o force_n the_o difference_n between_o this_o dispensation_n must_v arise_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o the_o other_o now_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o on_o the_o general_a account_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n doubtless_o be_v the_o great_a the_o choose_n of_o other_o god_n be_v a_o complete_a renunciation_n of_o the_o true_a one_o and_o therefore_o comprise_v in_o it_o all_o other_o sin_n what_o ever_o for_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n and_o our_o dependence_n on_o he_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o it_o do_v that_o in_o gross_a and_o by_o wholesale_n which_o other_o sin_n do_v only_o by_o retail_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o law_n as_o intimate_v that_o if_o the_o command_n of_o own_v the_o true_a god_n and_o he_o alone_o be_v not_o adhere_v unto_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o that_o follow_v now_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o this_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n abound_v among_o they_o under_o the_o first_o temple_n and_o that_o also_o for_o a_o long_a continuance_n attend_v with_o violence_n adultery_n persecution_n and_o oppression_n but_o that_o those_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n have_v contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o this_o sin_n the_o present_a jew_n do_v not_o pretend_v and_o we_o know_v that_o they_o hate_v all_o appearance_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v they_o able_a to_o assign_v any_o other_o sin_n what_o ever_o wherein_o they_o go_v high_a in_o their_o provocation_n than_o their_o progenitor_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n what_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o different_a event_n and_o success_n between_o they_o before_o insist_v on_o it_o can_v be_v
but_o that_o either_o they_o have_v contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o some_o sin_n wherewith_o god_n be_v more_o displease_v then_o with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o forefather_n or_o that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o be_v expire_v or_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o coincidence_n of_o both_o these_o and_o that_o indeed_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o thing_n with_o they_o the_o messiah_n come_v in_o who_o the_o carnal_a covenant_n be_v to_o expire_v and_o they_o reject_v and_o slay_v he_o just_o deserve_v their_o perpetual_a rejection_n from_o it_o and_o disinheritance_n §_o 11_o sometime_o they_o will_v plead_v that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o generation_n that_o succeed_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n that_o they_o be_v keep_v thus_o long_o in_o misery_n and_o captivity_n but_o we_o know_v that_o they_o use_v this_o plea_n only_o as_o a_o cover_n for_o their_o obstinate_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n take_v they_o from_o this_o dispute_n and_o they_o be_v continual_o boast_v of_o their_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o also_o much_o better_a than_o their_o forefather_n as_o manasse_n plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v and_o that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n that_o be_v once_o a_o year_n they_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v therefore_o one_o or_o two_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v of_o they_o as_o to_o this_o pretence_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n which_o on_o another_o account_n must_v also_o be_v afterward_o insist_v on_o first_o then_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o all_o jew_n except_v apostate_n be_v so_o holy_a and_o righteous_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v save_v have_v all_o a_o portion_n in_o the_o bless_a world_n to_o come_v whence_o be_v it_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v so_o righteous_a as_o to_o be_v return_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o that_o righteousness_n which_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o heaven_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o bring_v any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o jerusalem_n this_o latter_a being_n more_o open_o and_o frequent_o promise_v unto_o they_o then_o the_o former_a i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o solve_v this_o difficulty_n ipsi_fw-la viderint_fw-la again_o repentance_n from_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n whole_o in_o their_o own_o power_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n as_o general_o they_o do_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v why_o they_o defer_v it_o the_o brave_a imagination_n that_o they_o have_v of_o the_o level_n of_o mountain_n the_o divide_v of_o river_n the_o sing_n of_o wood_n and_o dance_v of_o tree_n of_o the_o coach_n and_o chariot_n of_o king_n to_o carry_v they_o as_o also_o their_o ride_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o their_o rich_a neighbour_n into_o jerusalem_n the_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o eat_n of_o behemoth_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o paradise_n the_o riches_n wife_n and_o long_a life_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v make_v they_o as_o they_o pretend_v patient_o endure_v all_o their_o long_a exile_n and_o calamity_n and_o can_v this_o not_o prevail_v with_o they_o for_o a_o little_a repentance_n which_o they_o may_v perform_v when_o they_o please_v with_o a_o wet_a finger_n and_o so_o obtain_v they_o all_o in_o a_o trice_n if_o they_o be_v so_o evident_o blind_a foolish_a and_o mad_a in_o and_o about_o that_o which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o their_o only_a great_a concernment_n in_o this_o world_n have_v they_o not_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v jealous_a lest_o they_o be_v also_o equal_o blind_a in_o other_o thing_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o wherein_o we_o charge_v they_o with_o blindness_n this_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o state_n of_o these_o thing_n unless_o they_o repent_v the_o messiah_n will_v not_o come_v unless_o he_o come_v they_o can_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o calamity_n nor_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n to_o repent_v be_v a_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o power_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v rather_o endure_v all_o misery_n and_o forego_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n then_o take_v in_o hand_n or_o go_v through_o with_o it_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o such_o a_o perverse_a generation_n of_o man_n who_o open_o proclaim_v that_o they_o will_v live_v in_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o have_v never_o more_o to_o do_v with_o god_n unto_o eternity_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o his_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o than_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v they_o repentance_n as_o he_o do_v to_o their_o forefather_n if_o the_o covenant_n continue_v establish_v with_o they_o as_o in_o former_a day_n from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v it_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v such_o in_o the_o world_n for_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n as_o manifest_v the_o end_n of_o their_o special_a covenant_n to_o be_v long_o since_o come_v and_o consequent_o the_o messiah_n in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o expire_v there_o be_v one_o of_o they_o a_o nameless_a person_n not_o unlearned_a who_o have_v write_v somewhat_o §_o 12_o late_o in_o the_o portugal_n language_n which_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o brenius_n the_o socinian_n who_o give_v so_o satisfactory_a a_o answer_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n unto_o this_o argument_n that_o he_o conclude_v that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v not_o obstinate_a or_o blind_v with_o corrupt_a affection_n must_v needs_o acquiesce_v therein_o his_o confidence_n if_o not_o his_o reason_n deserve_v our_o consideration_n especial_o consider_v that_o he_o offer_v somewhat_o new_a unto_o we_o which_o their_o former_a master_n do_v not_o insist_v upon_o that_o than_o which_o he_o return_v as_o a_o answer_n unto_o the_o enquiry_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o present_a long_a captivity_n and_o misery_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o forefather_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n the_o greatness_n of_o these_o sin_n he_o say_v be_v express_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 16.48_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n sodom_n thy_o sister_n have_v not_o do_v she_o nor_o her_o daughter_n as_o though_o have_v do_v thou_o and_o thy_o daughter_n to_o which_o he_o add_v isa._n 1.9_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v again_o of_o sodom_n so_o that_o this_o captivity_n be_v to_o they_o in_o the_o room_n of_o such_o a_o destruction_n as_o sodom_n be_v overthrow_v withal_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o these_o sin_n what_o ever_o they_o be_v be_v expiate_v in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o pardon_v unto_o they_o upon_o their_o return_n so_o that_o now_o they_o must_v suffer_v on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o sin_n commit_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o this_o exception_n be_v of_o no_o force_n nam_fw-la liberatio_fw-la e_fw-la babilone_n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la suis_fw-la quam_fw-la exploratio_fw-la qua_fw-la deus_fw-la experiri_fw-la voluit_fw-la a_o cum_fw-la restitutione_n regni_fw-la &_o templi_fw-la possint_fw-la abbreviari_fw-la &_o expiari_fw-la enormia_fw-la ista_fw-la quae_fw-la commiscerant_fw-la adulterii_fw-la homicidii_fw-la &_o idolatriae_fw-la peccata_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la antecedentium_fw-la debitorum_fw-la solutione_n quam_fw-la prestare_fw-la debuerunt_fw-la nova_fw-la insuper_fw-la debita_fw-la accumulaverunt_fw-la for_o the_o deliverance_n from_o babylon_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o trial_n whereby_o god_n will_v make_v a_o experiment_n whether_o with_o the_o restitution_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o temple_n these_o enormous_a sin_n of_o adultery_n murder_n and_o idolatry_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v may_v have_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o expiate_v but_o instead_o of_o a_o discharge_n of_o their_o former_a arrear_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v unto_o they_o heap_v up_o new_a debt_n by_o their_o sin_n thus_o he_o at_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n the_o people_n have_v no_o discharge_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n by_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o but_o be_v only_o try_v how_o they_o will_v afresh_o acquit_v themselves_o with_o a_o resolution_n in_o god_n that_o if_o they_o make_v not_o satisfaction_n then_o for_o those_o sin_n to_o charge_v the_o guilt_n of_o they_o again_o upon_o themselves_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n for_o all_o the_o generation_n that_o be_v pass_v until_o this_o day_n but_o first_o this_o be_v plain_o a_o fiction_n of_o this_o man_n own_o devise_v let_v he_o produce_v any_o one_o word_n from_o the_o scripture_n
wear_v about_o they_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o canticle_n chap._n 8._o v._n 3._o tell_v we_o that_o god_n choose_v they_o above_o all_o people_n because_o they_o wear_v the_o phylactery_n so_o just_a cause_n have_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o reprove_v their_o hypocrisy_n superstition_n and_o self-justification_n in_o the_o use_n abuse_n and_o boast_v of_o these_o thing_n mat._n 23.5_o all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v for_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n they_o make_v broad_a their_o phylactery_n and_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n this_o about_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n be_v a_o after_o institution_n yet_o because_o of_o its_o answerableness_n unto_o this_o we_o may_v add_v it_o in_o this_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n god_n give_v his_o command_n num._n 15.38_o 39_o 40._o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o bid_v they_o that_o they_o make_v they_o fringe_n in_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n throughout_o their_o generation_n and_o that_o they_o put_v upon_o the_o fringe_n of_o the_o border_n a_o ribbon_n of_o blâ—w_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o as_o a_o fringe_n that_o you_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o remember_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v they_o and_o that_o you_o seek_v not_o after_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o your_o own_o eye_n after_o which_o you_o use_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v that_o you_o may_v remember_v and_o do_v all_o my_o commandment_n and_o be_v holy_a unto_o your_o god_n which_o law_n be_v repeat_v again_o deut._n 22.12_o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o fringe_n upon_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o thy_o vesture_n wherewith_o thou_o covere_v thyself_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lock_n or_o fringe_n make_v of_o thread_n fasten_v unto_o the_o wing_n or_o skirt_n of_o their_o garment_n with_o a_o ribbon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o blue_a colour_n which_o how_o to_o make_v at_o present_a the_o jew_n confess_v they_o know_v not_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o fish_n call_v chalazon_v mix_v with_o vermilion_n have_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a unto_o sacred_a use_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o a_o due_a reverence_n unto_o himself_o and_o their_o eye_n from_o wander_v after_o false_a worship_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v now_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v among_o the_o present_a jew_n turn_v into_o the_o great_a superstition_n imaginable_a their_o principal_a vanity_n about_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v represent_v by_o other_o out_o of_o maimonides_n his_o treatise_n on_o that_o subject_n need_v not_o here_o be_v repeat_v the_o last_o appointment_n of_o god_n occasion_v by_o the_o mercy_n solemn_o remember_v in_o the_o §_o 22_o passover_n be_v the_o dedication_n of_o all_o the_o first-born_a male_n unto_o himself_o the_o law_n of_o this_o dedication_n be_v record_v exod._n 13.12_o 13._o and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n be_v far_o add_v numb_a 18_o 15_o 16_o 17._o every_o thing_n that_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la in_o all_o flesh_n which_o they_o bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o man_n or_o beast_n shall_v be_v thou_o nevertheless_o the_o first-born_a of_o man_n shall_v thou_o sure_o redeem_v and_o the_o first_o firstling_n of_o unclean_a beast_n shall_v thou_o redeem_v and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o a_o month_n old_a shall_v thou_o redeem_v according_a to_o thy_o estimation_n for_o the_o money_n of_o five_o shekel_n after_o the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v twenty_o gerahs_n but_o the_o firstling_n of_o a_o cow_n or_o the_o firstling_n of_o a_o sheep_n or_o the_o firstling_n of_o a_o goat_n thou_o shall_v not_o redeem_v they_o be_v holy_a thou_o shall_v sprinkle_v their_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o shall_v burn_v their_o fat_n for_o a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o whole_a dedication_n of_o the_o first-born_a male_n be_v distribute_v into_o three_o part_n 1._o child_n who_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v with_o five_o shekel_n twenty_o gerahs_n to_o one_o shekel_n that_o be_v about_o twelve_o shilling_n of_o our_o money_n 2._o clean_n beast_n such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n on_o other_o occasion_n as_o the_o cow_n the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n these_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o burnt-offering_a without_o redemption_n or_o commutation_n after_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v a_o month_n with_o the_o dam._n 3._o unclean_a beast_n whereof_o a_o instance_n be_v give_v in_o the_o ass_n which_o be_v either_o to_o be_v redeem_v with_o money_n by_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o to_o have_v their_o neck_n break_v at_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o owner_n and_o all_o of_o this_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o spare_v they_o and_o they_o when_o the_o first-born_a of_o man_n and_o beast_n clean_a and_o unclean_a in_o egypt_n be_v destroy_v for_o hence_o a_o peculiar_a right_n of_o especial_a preservation_n arise_v unto_o god_n towards_o all_o their_o first-born_a and_o this_o also_o not_o without_o a_o prospect_n towards_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a by_o jesus_n christ._n heb._n 12.23_o and_o this_o give_v a_o period_n to_o the_o first_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o church_n in_o the_o §_o 23_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 430_o year_n with_o the_o provision_n and_o furniture_n of_o these_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n they_o leave_v egypt_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o red-sea_n come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n where_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o beauty_n of_o typical_a holiness_n and_o worship_n unto_o these_o ordinance_n succeed_v the_o solemn_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o §_o 24_o mount_v sinai_n with_o the_o precept_n and_o sanction_n thereof_o mention_v in_o several_a place_n by_o our_o apostle_n as_o chap._n 2.2_o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n chap._n 1o_o 28_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n chap._n 12.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o that_o burn_v with_o fire_n nor_o unto_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o they_o that_o hear_v entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o for_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v ver_fw-la 25._o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o other_o place_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v explain_v in_o reference_n unto_o this_o great_a and_o solemn_a foundation_n §_o 25_o of_o that_o judaical_a church_n state_n which_o our_o apostle_n treat_v about_o in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n first_o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o second_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o give_v of_o it_o three_o the_o law_n itself_o for_o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o they_o be_v either_o more_o remote_a or_o immediate_o precede_v it_o the_o former_a be_v those_o temporary_a occasional_a instructive_a ordinance_n which_o god_n give_v they_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o wilderness_n before_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n on_o sinai_n the_o first_o mention_v of_o this_o nature_n be_v exod._n 15.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o marah_n they_o can_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n for_o they_o be_v bitter_a therefore_o the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v call_v marah_n and_o the_o people_n murmur_v against_o moses_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o drink_v and_o he_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n show_v he_o a_o tree_n which_o when_o he_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n the_o water_n be_v make_v sweet_a there_o he_o make_v a_o statute_n and_o a_o ordinance_n and_o there_o he_o prove_v they_o and_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v diligent_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o
he_o the_o refresh_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o poor_a weary_a sinner_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o receive_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n a_o double_a mistake_n must_v be_v remove_v and_o then_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o must_v be_v declare_v 1._o the_o socinian_o to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o those_o testimony_n which_o be_v urge_v to_o confirm_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o assertion_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o who_o speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n on_o earth_n be_v then_o also_o in_o heaven_n john_n 3.13_o chap._n 6.35_o 51._o chap._n 7.32_o 33_o 41_o 42_o 57_o 58._o chap._n 8.29_o have_v broach_v a_o mahometan_a fancy_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n before_o his_o entrance_n on_o his_o public_a ministry_n be_v local_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v to_o reveal_v catech._n raccov_n cap._n 3._o de_fw-fr offic._n ch._n prophet_n quest._n 4_o 5._o smalcius_n de_fw-fr divinitat_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 4._o socin_n respon_n ad_fw-la paraen_n vol._n pag._n 38_o 39_o but_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o any_o such_o rapture_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v evidence_n in_o manifest_v the_o way_n whereby_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o father_n especial_o after_o his_o baptism_n 2._o this_o imaginary_a rapture_n be_v ground_v sole_o on_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o whole_a person_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o father_n reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o the_o son_n be_v treat_v of_o which_o have_v it_o be_v ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v omit_v 4._o the_o fancy_n of_o it_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v that_o christ_n enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9.12_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o second_o entrance_n have_v he_o be_v take_v thither_o before_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o that_o come_n of_o his_o into_o the_o world_n which_o we_o look_v for_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v call_v his_o second_o come_v his_o come_n again_o because_o of_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o it_o at_o his_o incarnation_n heb._n 9.28_o 2._o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v before_o his_o entry_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o glory_n therein_o luke_n 24.26_o and_o 3._o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n which_o these_o man_n assign_v namely_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o baptism_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v all_o that_o time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n among_o the_o wild_a beast_n mark_v 1.13_o so_o that_o this_o figment_n may_v have_v no_o place_n in_o our_o enquiry_n into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o the_o son_n 2._o some_o lie_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o christ_n upon_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o eternal_a word_n but_o this_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o many_o testimony_n before_o rehearse_v of_o the_o father_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o he_o after_o that_o union_n wherefore_o to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o revelation_n we_o must_v observe_v further_o 4._o that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n not_o by_o a_o voluntary_a communication_n but_o eternal_a generation_n have_v a_o omnisciency_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o father_n himself_o have_v because_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o father_n their_o will_n and_o wisdom_n be_v the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in-being_a of_o each_o person_n the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o oneness_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n thus_o as_o god_n he_o have_v absolute_a omniscience_n moreover_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o especial_a counsel_n and_o covenant_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o his_o redeem_a one_o be_v transact_v between_o father_n and_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v know_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o son_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o personal_a transaction_n with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o covenant_n of_o it_o see_v what_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o deliver_v concern_v that_o covenant_n 5._o the_o lord_n christ_n discharge_v his_o office_n and_o work_n of_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o and_o by_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o joh._n 1.14_o for_o although_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v our_o mediator_n act_v 20.28_o joh._n 1.14_o 18._o yet_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v that_o wherein_o he_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o principium_fw-la quod_fw-la of_o all_o his_o mediatory_a act_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o 6._o this_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o it_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o be_v from_o the_o instant_n of_o its_o union_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o holy_a thing_n luke_n 1.35_o holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o radical_o fill_v with_o all_o that_o perfection_n of_o habitual_a grace_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v or_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o whole_a duty_n which_o as_o a_o man_n he_o owe_v unto_o god_n luke_n 2.40_o 49_o 52._o joh._n 8.46_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o but_o 7._o beside_o this_o furniture_n with_o habitual_a grace_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o god_n as_o a_o man_n make_v under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a endowment_n with_o the_o spirit_n without_o and_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o all_o comprehensible_a measure_n that_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o the_o father_n will_v speak_v and_o give_v out_o the_o last_o revelation_n of_o himself_o this_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n isa._n 11.2_o 3._o chap._n 48.16_o chap._n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o dan._n 9.24_o as_o to_o the_o reality_n and_o be_v of_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o womb_n whence_o in_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 2.40_o fill_v with_o wisdom_n wherewith_o he_o confute_v the_o doctor_n to_o amazement_n v_o 47._o and_o with_o his_o year_n be_v these_o gift_n increase_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v forward_o in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o favour_n v_o 52._o but_o the_o full_a communication_n of_o this_o spirit_n with_o special_a reference_n unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o public_a office_n with_o the_o visible_a pledge_n of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o in_o his_o baptism_n matth._n 3.16_o when_o also_o he_o receive_v his_o first_o public_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n v_o 17._o which_o when_o again_o repeat_v receive_v the_o additional_a command_n of_o hear_v he_o matth._n 17.5_o design_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v on_o pain_n of_o utter_a extermination_n deut._n 18.18_o 19_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v thereupon_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 4.1_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o seal_v to_o this_o work_n by_o the_o sign_n foretell_v of_o god_n joh._n 1.33_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o the_o son_n as_o incarnate_a he_o speak_v in_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o herein_o in_o general_a the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o do_v agree_v it_o remain_v then_o to_o show_v wherein_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o they_o do_v consist_v so_o that_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o be_v principal_o and_o eminent_o to_o be_v attend_v unto_o which_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o hand_n in_o this_o place_n 8._o the_o preeminency_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o all_o other_o prophet_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o arise_v from_o his_o person_n who_o be_v the_o prophet_n 2._o such_o
the_o use_n of_o other_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o signify_v to_o give_v hos._n 14.2_o verbum_fw-la accipiendi_fw-la dare_v significat_fw-la cuâ—n_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la aliunde_fw-la ut_fw-la dent_fw-la say_v the_o jewish_a master_n and_o it_o be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o this_o accession_n be_v make_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n in_o such_o a_o eminent_a and_o visible_a manner_n as_o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o office_n joh._n 7.39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v not_o eminent_o give_v and_o receive_v as_o to_o these_o gift_n act_n 19.2_o and_o this_o investiture_n of_o he_o with_o power_n over_o all_o gift_n he_o make_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 28.18_o this_o he_o have_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o purchase_n and_o it_o be_v a_o choice_a portion_n of_o his_o lordship_n and_o kingdom_n the_o end_n also_o why_o all_o these_o gift_n be_v give_v into_o his_o power_n and_o disposal_n be_v evident_a 1._o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n depend_v upon_o they_o these_o be_v the_o arm_n that_o he_o furnish_v his_o messenger_n withal_o when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o fight_v with_o to_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v the_o world_n unto_o he_o and_o by_o these_o they_o prevail_v by_o that_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n prayer_n utterance_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endow_v attend_v where_o and_o when_o needful_a with_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n before_o mention_v do_v they_o accomplish_v the_o work_n commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n now_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o right_a unto_o a_o kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n give_v he_o which_o be_v actual_o under_o possession_n of_o his_o adversary_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o those_o arm_n wherewith_o he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o conquest_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o his_o disposal_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o these_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o the_o warfare_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n which_o through_o god_n be_v so_o mighty_a to_o cast_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n and_o satan_n these_o be_v the_o sling_n and_o stone_n before_o which_o the_o goliah_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o hell_n do_v fall_v this_o be_v that_o power_n from_o above_o which_o he_o promise_v his_o apostle_n to_o furnish_v they_o withal_o when_o they_o shall_v address_v themselves_o to_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 1.8_o with_o these_o weapon_n this_o furniture_n for_o their_o warfare_n a_o few_o despise_a person_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n go_v from_o judea_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n subdue_a all_o thing_n before_o they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o 2._o by_o these_o be_v his_o church_n edify_v and_o to_o that_o end_n do_v he_o continue_v to_o bestow_v they_o on_o man_n and_o will_v do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 12.7_o 13_o 14._o ephes._n 4.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o rom._n 12.6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o pet._n 3.10_o 11._o col._n 2.19_o and_o for_o any_o to_o hinder_v their_o growth_n and_o exercise_n be_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o that_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o that_o he_o take_v care_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v present_a with_o they_o according_a unto_o his_o promise_n 3._o and_o by_o these_o mean_n and_o way_n be_v god_n glorify_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o which_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o lordship_n over_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v a_o little_a by_o the_o way_n look_v into_o our_o especial_a concernment_n in_o these_o thing_n the_o order_n of_o they_o and_o their_o subserviency_n one_o to_o another_o may_v be_v brief_o consider_v for_o as_o natural_a gift_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o and_o lie_v in_o a_o especial_a subordination_n unto_o spiritual_a so_o be_v spiritual_a gift_n enliven_v make_v effectual_a and_o durable_a by_o grace_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o christ_n bestow_v gift_n be_v the_o erection_n of_o a_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o end_n before_o mention_v and_o where_o all_o these_o in_o their_o order_n and_o mutual_a subserviency_n unto_o one_o another_o be_v receive_v by_o any_o there_o and_o there_o alone_o be_v a_o competent_a furniture_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n receive_v and_o where_o any_o of_o they_o as_o to_o their_o whole_a kind_n be_v want_v there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o person_n if_o not_o a_o nullity_n as_o to_o the_o office_n natural_a gift_n and_o endowment_n of_o mind_n be_v so_o necessary_a a_o foundation_n for_o any_o that_o look_v towards_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o without_o some_o competent_a measure_n of_o they_o it_o be_v madness_n and_o folly_n to_o entertain_v thought_n of_o any_o progress_n unless_o unto_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v in_o christ_n time_n superadd_v the_o other_o will_v be_v never_o of_o any_o use_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o series_n no_o especial_a tendency_n unto_o that_o end_n nor_o will_v these_o superadd_v spiritual_a gift_n enable_v any_o man_n to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n unto_o all_o well-pleasing_a before_o god_n unless_o they_o also_o be_v quicken_v and_o season_v by_o grace_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o intercision_n of_o this_o series_n and_o order_n in_o any_o the_o defect_n will_v quick_o appear_v thus_o some_o we_o see_v of_o excellent_a natural_a endowment_n in_o their_o first_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o their_o endeavour_n on_o that_o single_a stock_n promise_v great_a usefulness_n and_o excellency_n in_o their_o way_n who_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o engage_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n evidence_n themselves_o to_o be_v altogether_o unfurnished_v for_o the_o employment_n they_o undertake_v yea_o and_o to_o have_v lose_v what_o before_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v receive_v have_v go_v to_o the_o utmost_a length_n and_o bound_n that_o gift_n mere_o natural_a can_v carry_v they_o out_o unto_o and_o not_o receive_v superadd_v spiritual_a gift_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n bestow_v as_o he_o please_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o they_o faint_v in_o the_o way_n wither_v and_o become_v utter_o useless_a and_o this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n fall_v out_o when_o man_n either_o have_v abuse_v their_o natural_a gift_n to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o in_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o when_o they_o set_v upon_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o pretend_v to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n mere_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n without_o dependence_n on_o he_o as_o the_o heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o for_o ability_n and_o furniture_n for_o his_o work_n or_o when_o they_o have_v some_o fix_a corrupt_a end_n and_o design_n to_o accomplish_v and_o bring_v about_o by_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n or_o compassion_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v not_o prostitute_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v they_o serviceable_a unto_o and_o sundry_a other_o cause_n of_o this_o failure_n may_v be_v assign_v it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o as_o to_o the_o next_o degree_n in_o this_o order_n in_o reference_n unto_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o save_a grace_n when_o these_o gift_n in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o they_o be_v superadd_v unto_o the_o natural_a endowment_n before_o mention_v they_o carry_v on_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v they_o cheerful_o comfortable_o and_o useful_o in_o their_o way_n and_o progress_n the_o former_a be_v increase_v heighten_v strengthen_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o latter_a towards_o that_o special_a end_n whereunto_o themselves_o be_v design_v namely_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o these_o also_o be_v not_o in_o due_a season_n quicken_v by_o save_a grace_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o moisten_v and_o make_v fruitful_a thereby_o even_o they_o also_o will_v wither_v and_o decay_v sin_n and_o the_o world_n in_o process_n of_o time_n will_v devour_v they_o whereof_o we_o have_v daily_a experience_n in_o this_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n wherein_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o all_o these_o gift_n have_v lay_v they_o in_o a_o subserviency_n one_o kind_n unto_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o unto_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v will_v abundant_o discover_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o
his_o own_o likeness_n and_o image_n be_v hereby_o make_v partaker_n of_o such_o inestimable_a benefit_n as_o indispensable_o call_v for_o rejoice_v in_o a_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o gratitude_n this_o the_o whole_a gospel_n declare_v and_o therefore_o it_o need_v not_o our_o particular_a improvement_n in_o this_o place_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v in_o what_o a_o special_a manner_n it_o be_v incumbent_n on_o they_o that_o believe_v who_o benefit_n advantage_n and_o glory_n be_v principal_o intend_v in_o this_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n shall_v they_o be_v find_v want_v in_o this_o duty_n god_n may_v as_o of_o old_a call_n heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v against_o they_o yea_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o first-born_a into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o obedience_n which_o god_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o believer_n iv._o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o religious_a worship_n the_o angel_n be_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o so_o do_v be_v god_n command_v he_o say_v worship_v he_o all_o you_o angel_n now_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1._o formal_n and_o vocal_a when_o god_n give_v out_o a_o law_n or_o precept_n unto_o any_o creature_n superad_v to_o the_o law_n of_o its_o creation_n such_o be_v the_o command_n give_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o garden_n concern_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o law_n precept_n and_o institution_n which_o he_o afterward_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n with_o those_o which_o to_o this_o day_n continue_v as_o the_o rule_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o obedience_n 2._o real_a and_o interpretative_a consist_v in_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o creature_n with_o respect_n unto_o that_o obedience_n which_o their_o state_n condition_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o require_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o intellectual_a creature_n make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o place_v in_o a_o moral_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o have_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o command_n as_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n that_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o this_o law_n in_o man_n be_v blot_v weaken_a impair_v through_o sin_n god_n have_v in_o mercy_n unto_o we_o collect_v draw_v forth_o and_o dispose_v all_o the_o direction_n and_o command_n of_o it_o in_o vocal_a formal_a precept_n record_v in_o his_o word_n whereunto_o he_o have_v superad_v sundry_a new_a command_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o worship_n wiâ—h_o angel_n it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o engraft_a law_n of_o their_o creation_n require_v of_o they_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o whole_a will_n be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v entire_a so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o have_v it_o repeat_v and_o express_v in_o vocal_a formal_a command_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o law_n be_v they_o oblige_v to_o constant_a and_o everlasting_a worship_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v create_v and_o uphold_v in_o a_o universal_a dependence_n upon_o he_o but_o now_o when_o god_n bring_v forth_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o place_v he_o in_o a_o new_a condition_n of_o be_v incarnate_a and_o become_v so_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n there_o be_v a_o new_a modification_n of_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o bring_v in_o and_o a_o new_a respect_n unto_o thing_n not_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n with_o reference_n hereunto_o god_n give_v a_o new_a command_n unto_o the_o angel_n for_o that_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o worship_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o this_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n in_o general_n direct_v they_o unto_o but_o in_o particular_a require_v not_o of_o they_o it_o enjoin_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o every_o condition_n but_o that_o condition_n be_v not_o express_v this_o god_n supply_v by_o a_o new_a command_n that_o be_v such_o a_o intimation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o they_o as_o answers_z unto_o a_o vocal_a command_n give_v unto_o man_n who_o by_o that_o mean_v only_o may_v come_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o in_o one_o way_n or_o other_o command_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o worship_n for_o 1._o all_o worship_n be_v obedience_n obedience_n respect_v authority_n and_o authority_n exert_v itself_o in_o command_n and_o if_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o worship_n perform_v in_o obedience_n unto_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o of_o he_o or_o they_o who_o command_n and_o authority_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o can_v make_v any_o worship_n to_o be_v religious_a or_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o he_o 2._o god_n will_v never_o allow_v that_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n shall_v be_v the_o rise_n rule_n or_o measure_n of_o his_o worship_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o this_o honour_n he_o have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o neither_o will_v he_o part_v with_o it_o unto_o any_o other_o he_o alone_o know_v what_o become_v his_o own_o greatness_n and_o holiness_n and_o what_o tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n hence_o the_o scripture_n abound_v with_o severe_a interdiction_n and_o commination_n against_o they_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v or_o appoint_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o worship_n beside_o or_o beyond_o his_o own_o institution_n 3._o all_o prescription_n of_o worship_n be_v vain_a where_o man_n have_v not_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n nor_o assurance_n of_o acceptance_n when_o it_o be_v perform_v now_o both_o these_o be_v and_o must_v be_v from_o god_n alone_o nor_o do_v he_o give_v strength_n and_o ability_n for_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o worship_n but_o what_o himself_o command_v nor_o do_v he_o promise_v to_o accept_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v of_o his_o own_o appointment_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n imaginable_a to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n but_o what_o his_o appointment_n give_v warrant_n for_o and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n careful_o to_o look_v after_o his_o word_n of_o command_n and_o institution_n without_o this_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v lose_v as_o be_v no_o obedience_n unto_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o open_a set_n up_o of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n against_o he_o and_o that_o in_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o especial_a concernment_n which_o be_v intolerable_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n let_v we_o deal_v thus_o with_o our_o ruler_n among_o man_n and_o obey_v they_o not_o according_a to_o their_o law_n but_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v accept_v our_o person_n and_o be_v the_o great_a and_o holy_a god_n less_o to_o be_v regard_v beside_o what_o we_o have_v our_o own_o invention_n or_o the_o command_v of_o other_o man_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o do_v it_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o our_o own_o or_o their_o warranty_n for_o its_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o how_o far_o this_o will_v secure_v we_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v we_o may_v hence_o also_o far_o observe_v v._o that_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o to_o who_o divine_a or_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a from_o the_o angel_n themselves_o as_o also_o that_o vi_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o ensue_v it_o give_v a_o new_a commandment_n unto_o the_o angel_n to_o worship_n he_o his_o glory_n be_v great_o concern_v therein_o and_o that_o vii_o great_a be_v the_o church_n security_n and_o honour_n when_o the_o head_n of_o it_o be_v worship_v by_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n as_o also_o that_o viii_o it_o can_v be_v no_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o worship_n angel_n who_o be_v their_o fellow_n servant_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o jesus_n christ._n verse_n vii_o have_v in_o one_o testimony_n from_o the_o scripture_n express_v the_o subjection_n of_o angel_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n signal_o prove_v his_o main_a design_n
certain_a rule_n way_n or_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o they_o cease_v not_o with_o indefatigable_a diligence_n and_o industry_n to_o inquire_v after_o it_o and_o to_o trace_v the_o obscure_a footstep_n of_o what_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o implant_v on_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o many_o the_o most_o of_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v grant_v the_o inestimable_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o word_n as_o a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a guide_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o useful_a and_o save_a truth_n do_v open_o neglect_v it_o not_o account_v it_o worthy_a their_o search_n study_n and_o diligent_a examination_n how_o woeful_o will_v this_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v not_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v and_o how_o much_o great_a will_v be_v their_o misery_n who_o under_o various_a pretence_n for_o their_o own_o corrupt_a end_n do_v deter_v yea_o and_o drive_v other_o from_o the_o study_n of_o it_o ii_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o believer_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o glory_n honour_n and_o dominion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o church_n in_o the_o psalm_n take_v by_o faith_n a_o prospect_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n of_o his_o come_v and_o glory_n and_o break_v out_o thereon_o in_o a_o way_n of_o exultation_n and_o triumph_n into_o those_o word_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o joy_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v only_o a_o obscure_a vision_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o many_o age_n after_o be_v to_o follow_v 1_o pet._n 1.11.12_o what_o ought_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o the_o gospel_n this_o make_v they_o of_o old_a rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n even_o because_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o thing_n which_o king_n wise_a man_n and_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o see_v they_o not_o god_n have_v prepare_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a chap._n 11.40_o for_o 1._o herein_o god_n be_v glorify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n thereby_o be_v his_o name_n and_o praise_v exalt_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o erection_n and_o set_n of_o it_o up_o be_v all_o his_o people_n so_o earnest_o invite_v to_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v therein_o psal._n 95.1_o 2_o 3._o psal._n 96.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o psal._n 97.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o eternal_a joy_n unto_o all_o his_o saint_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o glorify_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o herein_o do_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n consist_v which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a rejoice_v unto_o all_o that_o love_v he_o in_o sincerity_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n john_n 14.28_o that_o if_o they_o love_v he_o they_o will_v rejoice_v because_o he_o say_v he_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n they_o consider_v only_o their_o own_o present_a condition_n and_o distress_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n because_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o but_o say_v he_o where_o be_v your_o love_n to_o i_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o have_v that_o in_o your_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o care_v of_o yourselves_o for_o your_o condition_n i_o shall_v take_v care_n and_o provide_v for_o your_o security_n and_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o can_v but_o rejoice_v because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n to_o receive_v my_o kingdom_n that_o he_o who_o love_v we_o that_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o undergo_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v reproachful_a or_o miserable_a for_o our_o sake_n be_v now_o exalt_v glorify_a enthrone_v in_o a_o everlasting_a immovable_a kingdom_n above_o all_o his_o enemy_n secure_a from_o all_o opposition_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o inexpressible_a joy_n if_o we_o have_v any_o love_n unto_o he_o 3._o our_o own_o concernment_n security_n safety_n present_a and_o future_a happiness_n lie_v herein_o our_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v our_o king_n if_o we_o be_v believer_n our_o king_n to_o rule_n govern_n protect_v and_o save_v we_o to_o uphold_v we_o against_o opposition_n to_o supply_v we_o with_o strength_n to_o guide_v we_o with_o counsel_n to_o subdue_v our_o enemy_n to_o give_v we_o our_o inheritance_n and_o reward_n and_o therefore_o our_o principal_a interest_n lie_v in_o his_o throne_n the_o glory_n and_o stability_n thereof_o while_o he_o reign_v we_o be_v safe_a and_o in_o our_o way_n to_o glory_n to_o see_v by_o faith_n this_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n upon_o his_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n to_o see_v all_o power_n commit_v unto_o he_o all_o thing_n give_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o herein_o dispose_v of_o all_o and_o rule_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o church_n must_v needs_o cause_v they_o to_o rejoice_v who_o whole_a interest_n and_o concernment_n lie_v therein_o 4._o the_o whole_a world_n all_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n set_v aside_o his_o curse_a enemy_n in_o hell_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v benefit_v by_o this_o rule_n and_o dominion_n for_o as_o some_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o salvation_n thereby_o so_o the_o residue_n of_o that_o race_n by_o and_o with_o they_o do_v receive_v unspeakable_a advantage_n in_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a creature_n itself_o be_v raise_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o hope_n and_o expectation_n thereby_o of_o deliverance_n from_o that_o state_n of_o vanity_n whereunto_o now_o it_o be_v subject_v rom._n 8.20_o 21._o so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v move_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o own_o only_a and_o eternal_a interest_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n we_o have_v cause_n rejoice_v in_o this_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n iii_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o give_v eternity_n stability_n and_o vnchangeableness_n to_o his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o concern_v this_o see_v what_o have_v former_o be_v deliver_v about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n iu._n all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v all_o equal_a righteous_a and_o holy_a his_o sceptre_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n the_o world_n indeed_o like_v they_o not_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o rule_n seem_v unto_o it_o weak_a absurd_a and_o foolish_a 1_o cor._n 1.20_o 21._o but_o they_o be_v otherwise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v judge_n and_o such_o they_o appear_v unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v yea_o whatever_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v law_n and_o administration_n righteous_a it_o do_v all_o concur_v in_o those_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n as_o 1._o authority_n a_o just_a and_o full_a authority_n for_o enact_v be_v requisite_a to_o make_v law_n righteous_a without_o this_o rule_n and_o precept_n may_v be_v good_a material_o but_o they_o can_v have_v the_o formality_n of_o law_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o the_o legislator_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v become_v a_o righteous_a law_n now_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v vest_v with_o sufcient_a authority_n for_o the_o enact_v of_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o administration_n in_o his_o kingdom_n all_o authority_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v at_o large_a and_o hence_o those_o that_o will_v not_o see_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o rule_n shall_v be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o bow_v under_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v look_v well_o to_o their_o warrant_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v have_v not_o delegated_a any_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o only_o that_o whereby_o they_o may_v teach_v other_o to_o do_v and_o observe_v what_o he_o have_v command_v matth._n 28.20_o if_o moreover_o they_o shall_v command_v or_o appoint_v aught_o of_o their_o own_o they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o do_v so_o see_v that_o be_v of_o indispensible_a necessity_n unto_o the_o
and_o so_o as_o a_o priest_n do_v he_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n without_o a_o interest_n wherein_o both_o they_o and_o we_o must_v eternal_o perish_v to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n we_o have_v many_o of_o their_o own_o master_n concur_v with_o we_o in_o the_o assignation_n of_o this_o psalm_n unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n they_o free_o express_v themselves_o when_o their_o mind_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o they_o have_v with_o christian_n thus_o the_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o sign_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n armillus_n shall_v stir_v up_o all_o the_o world_n say_v he_o to_o war_n against_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o the_o holy_a god_n shall_v not_o compel_v to_o war_n but_o shall_v only_o say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n refer_v unto_o this_o place_n so_o saadias_n gaon_n on_o dan._n 7.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v messiah_n our_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n they_o affirm_v the_o same_o in_o midrash_n tehillim_n on_o psal._n 18._o v_o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n joden_n say_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n shall_v cause_n messiah_n the_o king_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o r._n moses_n haddarsan_n in_o bereshith_n rabath_n on_o gen._n 18._o v._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n berechia_n in_o the_o name_n of_o rabbi_n levi_n open_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v thou_o shall_v give_v i_o the_o shield_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v sustain_v i_o psal._n 18.36_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n shall_v cause_n messiah_n the_o king_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o abraham_n shall_v sit_v at_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o face_n of_o abraham_n shall_v be_v pale_a and_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o son_n of_o my_o son_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o i_o on_o the_o left_a but_o god_n shall_v appease_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o son_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o i_o be_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thy_o love_a kindness_n shall_v increase_v i_o and_o so_o on_o psalm_n 17._o rabbi_n joden_a in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n chijah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a bless_a god_n shall_v place_n messiah_n the_o king_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n thus_o set_v aside_o the_o mixture_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o impiety_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a suffrage_n from_o the_o jew_n themselves_o unto_o our_o assignation_n of_o this_o prophetical_a psalm_n to_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o modern_a gainsayers_a who_o neither_o be_v able_a to_o assign_v any_o other_o person_n unto_o who_o it_o shall_v belong_v have_v then_o remove_v their_o objection_n we_o may_v return_v unto_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o matter_n intend_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o word_n or_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v somewhat_o speak_v unto_o already_o and_o i_o shall_v add_v but_o little_a in_o the_o further_a explanation_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n some_o thing_n controvert_v on_o these_o word_n we_o may_v well_o omit_v the_o consideration_n of_o as_o whether_o be_v the_o more_o honourable_a place_n of_o old_a the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a beside_o they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o speak_v unto_o already_o on_o verse_n 3_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v any_o where_o of_o sit_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o be_v observe_v there_o be_v no_o comparison_n to_o be_v feign_v between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o beside_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o honourable_a place_n of_o old_a be_v most_o vain_a insist_v on_o by_o some_o who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o vent_v new_a observation_n of_o old_a matter_n to_o little_a purpose_n and_o bellarmine_n show_v what_o good_a leisure_n he_o have_v in_o manage_v of_o controversy_n when_o he_o spend_v more_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o answer_v a_o objection_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n from_o peter_n be_v place_v in_o old_a seal_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o paul_n than_o of_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n plain_o overthrow_v his_o pretension_n neither_o shall_v we_o consider_v their_o claim_n unto_o this_o testimony_n who_o understand_v the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v to_o be_v only_o intend_v and_o speak_v to_o affirm_v that_o its_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o a_o real_a communication_n of_o all_o divine_a property_n and_o attribute_n unto_o that_o nature_n a_o pretence_n very_o remote_a from_o the_o apostle_n design_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o introductory_n preface_n of_o this_o testimony_n unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v already_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o testimony_n itself_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o person_n speak_v the_o lord_n 2._o the_o person_n speak_v unto_o my_o lord_n 3._o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o speak_n say_v 4._o the_o thing_n speak_v sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n 5._o the_o end_n hereof_o as_o to_o work_n and_o operation_n make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 6._o the_o limitation_n of_o it_o as_o unto_o duration_n until_o 1._o the_o person_n speak_v be_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o greek_a both_o the_o person_n speak_v and_o the_o person_n speak_v unto_o be_v express_v by_o the_o same_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n only_o the_o person_n speak_v unto_o be_v not_o absolute_o call_v so_o but_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o my_o lord_n david_n call_v he_o his_o lord_n matth._n 22.43_o but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n they_o have_v different_a denomination_n the_o person_n speak_v be_v jehovah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n for_o though_o the_o name_n be_v often_o use_v where_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_o speak_v of_o and_o sometime_o in_o the_o same_o place_n each_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o that_o name_n as_o gen._n 19_o v._n 24._o zech._n 2._o v_o 8_o 9_o because_o of_o their_o equal_a participation_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n signify_v thereby_o yet_o where_o jehovah_n speak_v unto_o the_o son_n or_o of_o he_o as_o here_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v distinct_o denote_v thereby_o according_a as_o be_v show_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o epistle_n 2._o the_o person_n speak_v unto_o be_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n david_n lord_n in_o what_o respect_n we_o must_v now_o inquire_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n joh._n 10._o v._n 30._o absolute_o therefore_o and_o natural_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o subordination_n to_o the_o father_n or_o exaltation_n by_o he_o but_o what_o depend_v on_o and_o flow_v from_o his_o eternal_a generation_n joh._n 5._o v._n 26._o by_o dispensation_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o empty_v himself_o of_o this_o glory_n phil._n 2._o v._n 7_o 8._o not_o by_o a_o real_a part_n with_o it_o but_o by_o the_o assumption_n of_o humane_a nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o v._n 14._o wheren_n his_o eternal_a glory_n be_v cloud_v for_o a_o season_n joh._n 17._o v._n 5._o and_o his_o person_n humble_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o those_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o thâ—_n humane_a nature_n phil._n 2._o v._n 9_o 10._o this_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o speak_v unto_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n only_o which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o exaltation_n or_o glory_n by_o the_o way_n of_o free_a gift_n or_o donation_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o which_o be_v not_o the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o whole_a person_n wherein_o the_o divine_a nature_n exert_v its_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o
the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o especial_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o so_o that_o while_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o we_o can_v have_v no_o intercourse_n with_o he_o for_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n now_o the_o removal_n hereof_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o son_n and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n v_o 4._o for_o not_o only_o be_v the_o object_n reveal_v hereby_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o save_o to_o discern_v the_o truth_n by_o it_o reveal_v for_o by_o it_o it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v open_v and_o light_n shine_v unto_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n whence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o our_o call_v be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o the_o implant_n of_o this_o heavenly_a light_n in_o we_o be_v by_o the_o word_n so_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o in_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v no_o otherwise_o wrought_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o col._n 2.2_o and_o this_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n this_o save_a wisdom_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n this_o holy_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n this_o grow_a light_n and_o insight_n into_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v begin_v increase_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o especial_a dawn_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o immortality_n which_o this_o salvation_n tend_v ultimate_o unto_o five_o there_o belong_v unto_o it_o also_o that_o joy_n and_o consolation_n which_o believer_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o world_n oft_o time_n their_o trial_n be_v many_o their_o trouble_n great_a and_o their_o temptation_n abound_v in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v ready_a to_o fill_v they_o with_o care_n fear_n sorrow_n and_o disconsolation_n now_o though_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o all_o the_o tribulation_n and_o sorrow_n that_o shall_v attend_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o uphold_v and_o support_v their_o spirit_n with_o the_o thought_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v yet_o in_o the_o salvation_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o there_o be_v provision_n of_o comfort_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n even_o during_o their_o pilgrimage_n here_o below_o such_o joy_n indeed_o it_o be_v as_o the_o world_n know_v not_o nor_o can_v know_v the_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o its_o nature_n and_o effect_n be_v all_o hide_a unto_o they_o yet_o such_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o contentment_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o and_o such_o do_v all_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o it_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v now_o this_o also_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n whereby_o god_n give_v strong_a consolation_n unto_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o and_o upon_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o word_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o believer_n rejoice_v with_o unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n not_o only_o supportment_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o bear_n of_o trouble_n but_o glorious_a exultation_n and_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n be_v ofttimes_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o gospel_n now_o they_o can_v endure_v now_o they_o can_v suffer_v now_o they_o can_v die_v joy_n be_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_a fly_n away_o here_o be_v rest_n here_o be_v peace_n here_o be_v refreshment_n here_o be_v pleasure_n here_o be_v life_n to_o be_v desire_v the_o good_a lord_n sweeten_v and_o season_v all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o these_o consolation_n these_o joy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o by_o the_o bless_a word_n of_o his_o grace_n last_o to_o instance_n in_o no_o more_o particular_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o confer_v of_o it_o upon_o believer_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o full_a possession_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o and_o according_a unto_o the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o symbol_n and_o tessera_fw-la that_o give_v man_n final_a admission_n into_o glory_n the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 2.6_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o it_o shall_v the_o elect_n receive_v their_o crown_n and_o in_o these_o respect_n be_v the_o gospel_n a_o word_n of_o salvation_n but_o second_o it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o proposition_n as_o in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v great_a salvation_n now_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v salvation_n metonymical_o the_o cause_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o effect_n but_o in_o this_o adjunct_n of_o great_a so_o great_a the_o effect_n itself_o salvation_n itself_o preach_v and_o tender_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v principal_o intend_v that_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o declare_v namely_o that_o this_o salvation_n preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a salvation_n neither_o be_v it_o absolute_o say_v to_o be_v great_a salvation_n but_o such_o or_o so_o great_a salvation_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o will_v suggest_v unto_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n a_o inconceivable_a greatness_n to_o use_v some_o such_o expression_n as_o plain_o intimate_v somewhat_o more_o than_o can_v be_v express_v see_v 1_o pet._n 4.17_o 18._o heb._n 10.29_o joh._n 3.16_o so_o great_a that_o be_v absolute_o so_o and_o comparative_o so_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o benefit_n receive_v by_o the_o law_n and_o inconceivable_o so_o beyond_o what_o we_o can_v conceive_v or_o express_v there_o ought_v then_o to_o be_v no_o expectation_n that_o we_o shall_v declare_v the_o real_a greatness_n of_o this_o salvation_n which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v to_o be_v inexpressible_a we_o shall_v only_o point_v at_o some_o of_o those_o consideration_n wherein_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o do_v most_o principal_o consist_v and_o appear_v first_o it_o be_v great_a in_o the_o eternal_a contrivance_n of_o it_o when_o sin_n have_v deface_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n no_o way_n remain_v to_o carry_v it_o on_o unto_o that_o end_n which_o all_o thing_n at_o first_o tend_v unto_o all_o creature_n be_v and_o for_o ever_o will_v have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o way_n for_o the_o retrieument_n of_o thing_n into_o the_o former_a or_o a_o better_a order_n or_o the_o bring_n forth_o a_o salvation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v such_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o such_o inextricable_a entanglement_n bring_v upon_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o which_o none_o can_v discern_v how_o they_o may_v be_v joint_v and_o set_v in_o order_n again_o there_o appear_v a_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o very_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n unto_o any_o relief_n or_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n let_v sinner_n be_v save_v and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o justice_n holiness_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n all_o which_o be_v engage_v to_o see_v a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n render_v unto_o every_o transgression_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o eternal_o to_o silence_v the_o whole_a creation_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o indispensible_a obligation_n which_o be_v on_o they_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o prefer_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o maker_n before_o the_o be_v or_o well-being_n of_o any_o creature_n what_o ever_o shall_v the_o holy_a angel_n have_v set_v upon_o a_o contrivance_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n upon_o the_o first_o discovery_n that_o it_o will_v interfere_v and_o clash_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o every_o contrivance_n of_o wisdom_n finite_a and_o limit_v will_v have_v do_v undoubted_o yea_o rise_v up_o against_o his_o very_a blessedness_n and_o be_v they_o will_v instant_o have_v cast_v it_o from_o they_o as_o a_o abominable_a thing_n and_o have_v rest_v eternal_o in_o
other_o duty_n or_o service_n what_o ever_o may_v he_o not_o just_o expect_v that_o such_o a_o one_o will_v be_v diligent_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o his_o command_n especial_o consider_v also_o the_o honour_n and_o advantage_n that_o he_o have_v by_o be_v take_v near_o unto_o his_o person_n employ_v in_o his_o affair_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n much_o more_o expect_v the_o like_a from_o we_o consider_v how_o exceed_o the_o privilege_n we_o have_v by_o this_o relation_n unto_o he_o surpass_v all_o that_o man_n can_v attain_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o earthly_a prince_n and_o if_o we_o will_v choose_v other_o lord_n of_o our_o own_o to_o serve_v if_o we_o be_v so_o regardless_o of_o ourselves_o as_o that_o we_o will_v serve_v our_o lust_n and_o the_o world_n when_o god_n have_v have_v such_o respect_n unto_o we_o as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n how_o inexcusable_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o folly_n you_o shall_v be_v for_o i_o say_v god_n and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o what_o ever_o and_o be_v we_o not_o miserable_a if_o we_o like_v not_o this_o agreement_n 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n how_o ought_v we_o to_o endeavour_v that_o it_o be_v perform_v with_o all_o holiness_n and_o reverence_n moses_n make_v this_o his_o great_a argument_n with_o the_o people_n for_o holiness_n in_o all_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n because_o no_o people_n have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o they_o have_v and_o yet_o that_o nearness_n which_o he_o insist_v on_o be_v but_o that_o of_o his_o institution_n and_o some_o visible_a pledge_n and_o representation_n therein_o of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o now_o much_o more_o cogent_a must_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o real_a and_o spiritual_a nearness_n which_o god_n have_v take_v we_o unto_o himself_o in_o by_o jesus_n needs_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n all_o that_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o immediate_o unto_o this_o holy_a god_n not_o only_o under_o his_o eye_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n but_o in_o a_o especial_a and_o immediate_a relation_n unto_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ._n verse_n vi._n the_o apostle_n have_v show_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o the_o judaical_a church_n look_v for_o be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o angel_n no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o he_o assume_v to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n above_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o express_o affirm_v in_o word_n of_o his_o own_o but_o insinuate_v in_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o cit_v and_o urge_v unto_o that_o purpose_n and_o this_o way_n he_o proceed_v for_o these_o two_o end_n 1._o to_o evidence_n that_o what_o he_o teach_v be_v suitable_a unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a and_o contain_v in_o the_o oracle_n commit_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v his_o especial_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o these_o hebrew_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v from_o the_o word_n of_o that_o testimony_n take_v occasion_n to_o obviate_v a_o great_a objection_n against_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v from_o his_o humiliation_n and_o death_n and_o thereby_o make_v way_n to_o a_o far_a explication_n of_o many_o other_o part_n or_o act_n of_o â—is_n mediation_n many_o difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o these_o verse_n more_o in_o the_o apostle_n application_n of_o the_o testimony_n by_o he_o produce_v unto_o the_o person_n and_o end_n by_o he_o intend_v all_o which_o god_n assist_v we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o remove_v and_o to_o that_o end_n shall_v consider_v 1._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o introduce_v this_o testimony_n which_o be_v peculiar_a 2._o the_o testimony_n itself_o produce_v with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v 3._o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n both_o as_o to_o the_o person_n intend_v and_o as_o to_o the_o especial_a end_n aim_v at_o and_o 4._o far_o unfold_v what_o the_o apostle_n add_v about_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o include_v in_o this_o testimony_n though_o not_o intend_v as_o to_o the_o first_o use_n and_o design_n of_o it_o and_o 5._o vindicate_v the_o apostle_n application_n of_o this_o testimony_n with_o our_o explication_n of_o it_o according_o from_o the_o objection_n that_o some_o have_v make_v against_o it_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v pass_v through_o as_o they_o present_v themselves_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o first_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o cite_n this_o testimony_n be_v somewhat_o peculiar_a one_o testify_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n neither_o person_n nor_o place_n be_v specify_v as_o though_o he_o have_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a person_n who_o he_o will_v not_o name_v but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a both_o person_n and_o place_n be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o the_o syriack_n translation_n change_v the_o expression_n in_o the_o text_n into_o but_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v and_o say_v without_o cause_n the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o ignorant_a who_o word_n they_o be_v which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o nor_o where_o they_o be_v record_v the_o one_o there_o mention_v be_v david_n and_o the_o certain_a place_n be_v the_o eight_o psalm_n whereof_o much_o need_v not_o to_o be_v add_v a_o psalm_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n and_o such_o psalm_n do_v most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o respect_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o composure_n of_o this_o psalm_n they_o have_v a_o conjecture_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n while_o he_o keep_v his_o father_n sheep_n hence_o in_o his_o contemplation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o insist_o on_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n then_o glorious_o present_v themselves_o unto_o he_o not_o mention_v the_o sun_n which_o appear_v not_o so_o also_o in_o the_o distribution_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o that_o among_o other_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o man_n he_o fix_v in_o the_o first_o place_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flock_n of_o sheep_n which_o be_v then_o peculiar_o under_o his_o care_n so_o shall_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o those_o especial_o about_o which_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o our_o particular_a calling_n excite_v we_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o praise_v of_o his_o name_n and_o none_o be_v usual_o more_o void_a of_o holy_a thought_n of_o god_n than_o those_o who_o set_v themselves_o in_o no_o way_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v who_o especial_a author_n the_o apostle_n omit_v both_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o this_o or_o that_o portion_n of_o scripture_n see_v it_o be_v all_o equal_o give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n whereon_o alone_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v 2._o the_o testimony_n itself_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v v_o 6_o 7._o what_o be_v man_n etc._n etc._n before_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n application_n of_o they_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o general_a that_o lie_v plain_a and_o clear_a before_o we_o as_o first_o that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o man_n that_o be_v unto_o humane_a nature_n in_o one_o or_o more_o person_n in_o opposition_n unto_o angel_n or_o nature_n angelical_a to_o express_v the_o former_a be_v the_o plain_a design_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o psalmist_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o testimony_n any_o where_o concern_v angel_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v unto_o man_n and_o not_o unto_o angel_n which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v in_o that_o adversative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o but_o of_o man_n it_o be_v say_v not_o of_o angel_n second_o that_o this_o privilege_n be_v never_o absolute_o nor_o universal_o make_v good_a in_o or_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o in_o or_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o messiah_n this_o the_o apostle_n call_v we_o to_o the_o
that_o rest_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o they_o which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o himself_o before_o for_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a must_v necessary_o and_o unavoidable_o give_v eternal_a satisfaction_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a but_o only_o by_o a_o most_o free_a act_n of_o his_o will_n he_o choose_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o express_v somewhat_o of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o something_o without_o himself_o absolute_o he_o be_v self-sufficient_a from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o rest_n satisfaction_n and_o blessedness_n in_o himself_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o operation_n as_o to_o outward_a work_n which_o his_o will_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v incline_v he_o unto_o being_z every_o way_n able_a and_o powerful_a in_o and_o from_o himself_o to_o do_v what_o ever_o he_o please_v and_o this_o infinite_a satisfaction_n and_o complacency_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o arise_v from_o that_o fullness_n of_o divine_a be_v which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v another_o object_n of_o our_o holy_a admiration_n and_o adoration_n this_o god_n be_v this_o god_n do_v before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v now_o what_o be_v man_n that_o this_o every_o way_n all-sufficient_a god_n shall_v mind_v regard_n and_o visit_v he_o have_v he_o any_o need_n of_o he_o or_o his_o service_n do_v his_o goodness_n extend_v to_o he_o can_v he_o profit_v god_n as_o a_o man_n profit_v his_o neighbour_n if_o he_o sin_v what_o do_v he_o against_o he_o or_o if_o his_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v what_o do_v he_o against_o he_o that_o be_v to_o his_o disadvantage_n if_o he_o be_v righteous_a what_o give_v he_o unto_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o at_o his_o hand_n job_n 35.6_o 7._o nothing_o but_o infinite_a condescension_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o god_n regard_n unto_o we_o three_o his_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a power_n be_v by_o the_o same_o mean_v manifest_v this_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v rom._n 1.20_o he_o that_o make_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o can_v also_o make_v and_o create_v in_o like_a manner_n what_o ever_o else_o beside_o he_o please_v must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a in_o power_n or_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a rev._n 19.6_o this_o himself_n set_v forth_o in_o general_n isa._n 40.28_o and_o to_o convince_v job_n hereof_o he_o treat_v with_o he_o in_o particular_a instance_n about_o some_o few_o of_o his_o fellow_n creature_n here_o below_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o water_n chap._n 38.39_o and_o if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o make_v this_o or_o that_o creature_n which_o we_o see_v and_o behold_v be_v so_o admirable_a declare_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o infinite_a distance_n of_o man_n from_o he_o in_o his_o best_a condition_n how_o glorious_a be_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o that_o by_o a_o secret_a emanation_n of_o omnipotency_n in_o a_o word_n of_o command_n the_o art_n of_o man_n will_v go_v far_o in_o the_o frame_n fashion_v and_o order_v of_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o least_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o create_a energy_n that_o be_v see_v in_o they_o infinite_o to_o differ_v from_o all_o limit_a and_o finite_a power_n first_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o nothing_o now_o let_v all_o creature_n combine_v their_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n together_o unless_o they_o have_v some_o preaexistent_a matter_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o can_v produce_v nothing_o effect_v nothing_o second_o to_o many_o of_o his_o creature_n of_o the_o least_o of_o they_o god_n have_v give_v life_n and_o spontaneous_a motion_n to_o all_o of_o they_o a_o especial_a inclination_n and_o operation_n follow_v inseparable_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o nature_n but_o as_o all_o create_a power_n can_v give_v neither_o life_n nor_o spontaneous_a motion_n nor_o growth_n to_o any_o thing_n no_o more_o can_v it_o plant_v in_o any_o thing_n a_o new_a natural_a principle_n that_o shall_v incline_v it_o unto_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o operation_n which_o be_v not_o original_o connatural_a unto_o it_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a impress_n of_o omnipotency_n upon_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o he_o declare_v at_o large_a in_o that_o discourse_n with_o job_n chap._n 38.39_o and_o this_o power_n be_v no_o less_o effectual_a nor_o less_o evident_a in_o his_o sustentation_n and_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n than_o in_o his_o creation_n of_o they_o thing_n do_v no_o more_o subsist_v by_o themselves_o than_o they_o be_v make_v by_o themselves_o he_o sustain_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v col._n 1.17_o he_o have_v not_o make_v the_o world_n and_o then_o turn_v it_o off_o his_o hand_n to_o stand_v on_o its_o own_o bottom_n and_o shift_v for_o itself_o but_o there_o be_v continual_o every_o moment_n a_o emanation_n of_o power_n from_o god_n unto_o every_o creature_n the_o great_a the_o least_o the_o mean_a to_o preserve_v they_o in_o their_o be_v and_o order_n which_o if_o it_o be_v suspend_v but_o for_o one_o moment_n they_o will_v all_o lose_v their_o station_n and_o be_v and_o by_o confusion_n be_v reduce_v into_o nothing_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 7.28_o and_o he_o giveth_z unto_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n verse_n 25._o god_n need_v not_o put_v forth_o any_o act_n of_o his_o power_n to_o destroy_v the_o creation_n the_o very_a suspension_n of_o that_o constant_a emanation_n of_o omnipotency_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o its_o subsistence_n will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o who_o can_v admire_v as_o he_o ought_v this_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a in_o every_o particular_a grass_n of_o the_o field_n than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o search_v into_o or_o comprehend_v and_o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o four_o his_o wisdom_n also_o shine_v forth_o in_o these_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n in_o wisdom_n have_v he_o make_v they_o all_o psal._n 104.24_o so_o also_o 136.5_o his_o power_n be_v that_o which_o give_v all_o thing_n their_o be_v but_o his_o wisdom_n give_v they_o their_o order_n beauty_n and_o use_n how_o admirable_a this_o be_v how_o incomprehensible_a it_o be_v unto_o we_o zophar_n declare_v in_o job_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o secret_n of_o this_o wisdom_n be_v double_a unto_o what_o may_v be_v know_v of_o it_o infinite_o more_o than_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o search_v will_n not_o do_v it_o it_o be_v absolute_o incomprehensible_a he_o that_o can_v take_v but_o a_o little_a weak_a faint_a consideration_n of_o the_o glorious_a disposition_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n their_o order_n course_n respect_n to_o each_o other_o their_o usefulness_n and_o influence_n their_o disposition_n and_o connexion_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n here_o below_o the_o orderly_a concurrence_n and_o subserviency_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o its_o place_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o consistency_n use_v and_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n will_v be_v force_v to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o psalmist_n o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o riches_n but_o alas_o what_o can_v the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o man_n attain_v unto_o in_o the_o investigation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o creature_n but_o consider_v apart_o by_o itself_o have_v somewhat_o belong_v unto_o it_o that_o will_v bring_v they_o unto_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v concern_v the_o most_o glorious_a concern_v the_o order_n of_o they_o all_o unto_o one_o another_o and_o the_o whole_a there_o must_v all_o man_n consideration_n end_v and_o among_o they_o this_o of_o we_o five_o his_o goodness_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n manifest_v in_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n of_o god_n creation_n a_o fourfold_a goodness_n 1._o a_o goodness_n of_o be_v and_o subsistence_n that_o which_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v be_v good_a so_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o make_v they_o that_o they_o be_v good_a the_o very_a be_v of_o every_o thing_n be_v its_o first_o goodness_n on_o which_o all_o other_o concernment_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v and_o this_o arise_v from_o hence_o because_o thereby_o and_o therein_o it_o participate_v of_o the_o first_o absolute_a goodness_n which_o be_v be_v whereunto_o a_o nothingness_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v be_v negative_o oppose_v ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la 2._o a_o
integrity_n who_o how_o he_o can_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n i_o know_v not_o beside_o how_o be_v his_o honour_n not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o or_o mention_v without_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o shameful_a fall_n such_o a_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v and_o exaltation_n unto_o the_o psalmist_n some_o man_n in_o his_o corrupt_a condition_n which_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o the_o thing_n here_o mention_v need_v not_o be_v declare_v can_v we_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n will_v prove_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o a_o testimony_n principal_o respect_v they_o who_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o it_o some_o believer_n as_o restore_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v true_a consequential_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o participation_n rev._n 2.26_o 27._o but_o not_o antecedent_o unto_o the_o investiture_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n beside_o which_o be_v the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o this_o interpretation_n they_o all_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v and_o confirm_v thing_n direct_o contrary_a and_o adverse_a unto_o one_o another_o for_o those_o word_n in_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o little_o less_o than_o the_o angel_n they_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v the_o exaltation_n of_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n be_v make_v nigh_o unto_o and_o little_o less_o than_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o application_n of_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o christ_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o denote_v depression_n minoration_n humiliation_n or_o exinanition_n how_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n can_v express_v contrary_a thing_n prove_v the_o exaltation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o depression_n of_o another_o be_v very_o hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v beside_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o interpret_v the_o same_o phrase_n in_o divers_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o same_o sentence_n in_o contrary_a for_o those_o word_n in_o the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o apply_v unto_o man_n they_o make_v to_o denote_v quantity_n or_o quality_n as_o unto_o christ_n time_n or_o duration_n which_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o can_v do_v both_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v but_o as_o we_o say_v our_o exposition_n be_v whole_o free_a from_o these_o entanglement_n answer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n &_o suit_v to_o the_o word_n and_o context_n of_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o schliclingius_fw-la or_o crellius_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o these_o word_n will_v feign_v lay_v hold_v of_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n p._n 112._o hinc_fw-la videmus_fw-la say_v he_o cum_fw-la d._n author_n adeò_fw-la sollicitè_fw-fr laboret_fw-la &_o scripturae_fw-la dictis_fw-la pugnet_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la angelis_n suerit_fw-la ratione_fw-la naturae_fw-la minor_fw-la nempe_fw-la christum_fw-la debuisse_fw-la suprema_fw-la gloria_fw-la &_o bâ—nore_fw-la coronari_fw-la angelosque_fw-la dignitate_fw-la longè_fw-la superare_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsi_fw-la authori_fw-la nec_fw-la cuipiam_fw-la christianorum_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la scribit_fw-la divinae_fw-la praeter_fw-la humanam_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la naturae_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la venisse_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la hanc_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la agnovissent_fw-la nullo_n negotio_fw-la etiam_fw-la christum_fw-la angelis_n longé_fw-fr praestare_fw-la naturamque_fw-la humanam_fw-la ei_fw-la minime_fw-la obstare_fw-la vidissent_fw-la quid_fw-la quaeso_fw-la tanto_fw-la molimine_fw-la tantoque_fw-la argumentorum_fw-la apparatu_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la apertissimam_fw-la persuadendam_fw-la opus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la quid_fw-la argumentis_fw-la aliunde_fw-la conquisiâ—s_fw-la laborat_fw-la author_n cum_fw-la uno_fw-la ictu_fw-la unica_fw-la naturae_fw-la istius_fw-la divinae_fw-la mentione_n rem_fw-la totam_fw-la conficere_fw-la potuisset_fw-la the_o whole_a ground_n of_o this_o fallacy_n lie_v in_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n absolute_o and_o in_o himself_o consider_v which_o be_v evident_o false_a he_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n he_o undergo_v as_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v both_o make_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n not_o only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o condition_n wherein_o he_o discharge_v his_o duty_n and_o also_o make_v or_o exalt_v above_o they_o by_o grant_n from_o his_o father_n whereas_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v absolute_o and_o infinite_o so_o from_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o whereas_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v do_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n for_o a_o little_a while_n make_v much_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o prove_v by_o argument_n and_o testimony_n that_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o office_n he_o be_v also_o exalt_v above_o they_o that_o part_n of_o his_o work_n be_v finish_v for_o which_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o they_o for_o a_o season_n and_o most_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o boast_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o such_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n above_o they_o and_o the_o express_a mention_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o this_o place_n altogether_o needless_a and_o improper_a nor_o will_v it_o have_v prove_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o intend_v for_o how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v reply_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o see_v in_o how_o low_o a_o outward_a condition_n he_o minister_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v his_o exaltation_n above_o angel_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n see_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v evident_o make_v low_a than_o they_o in_o that_o office_n it_o will_v also_o have_v be_v improper_a for_o he_o in_o this_o place_n to_o have_v make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n absolute_o consider_v be_v nothing_o unto_o the_o business_n he_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o every_o way_n needless_a he_o have_v so_o abundant_o prove_v and_o vindicate_v his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o chapter_n forego_v now_o to_o take_v a_o argument_n against_o a_o thing_n from_o the_o apostle_n silence_n of_o it_o in_o one_o place_n where_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o be_v improper_a useless_a and_o needless_a he_o have_v full_o express_v the_o same_o matter_n elsewhere_o yea_o but_o new_o before_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o bad_a or_o barren_a cause_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n be_v that_o which_o he_o afterward_o add_v p._n 15._o quemadmodum_fw-la autem_fw-la jesus_n homo_fw-la verus_fw-la &_o naturali_fw-la conditione_n caeteris_fw-la hominibus_fw-la fimilis_fw-la esse_fw-la debuit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la eorum_fw-la servator_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o dii_o sunt_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la sed_fw-la hominum_fw-la tantum_fw-la for_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a he_o shall_v have_v a_o divine_a nature_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o save_v they_o who_o have_v only_o a_o humane_a and_o if_o this_o man_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o end_n and_o effect_v of_o his_o suffering_n without_o which_o we_o know_v it_o will_v have_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n unto_o they_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v he_o also_o will_v believe_v the_o same_o we_o say_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o this_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n they_o seem_v whole_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o their_o accustom_a manner_n to_o embrace_v fable_n and_o trifle_n the_o talmudist_n ascribe_v those_o word_n what_o be_v man_n unto_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n express_v their_o envy_n and_o indignation_n at_o his_o honour_n upon_o his_o first_o creation_n the_o latter_a doctor_n as_o kimchi_n and_o aben_n ezra_n make_v application_n of_o it_o unto_o man_n in_o general_a wherein_o they_o be_v follow_v by_o too_o many_o christian_n unto_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v a_o better_a guide_n but_o we_o may_v here_o also_o see_v what_o be_v far_o tender_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o instruction_n as_o i._o the_o respect_n care_n love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o mankind_n express_v in_o the_o person_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o singular_a and_o eternal_a admiration_n we_o have_v before_o show_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n that_o such_o in_o general_n be_v the_o condescension_n of_o god_n to_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o man_n consider_v the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o the_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o manifest_v in_o his_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n that_o now_o propose_v
wherefore_o he_o watch_v over_o they_o to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2_o 18._o and_o to_o give_v out_o help_v unto_o they_o all_o in_o time_n of_o need_n chap._n 4.16_o and_o hence_o they_o who_o have_v no_o might_n no_o sufficiency_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v they_o phil._n 4.13_o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o they_o nothing_o can_v prevail_v against_o they_o because_o of_o the_o constant_a supply_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n communicate_v unto_o theâ—_n and_o this_o make_v the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n marvellous_a both_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o believer_n themselves_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n col._n 3._o and_o they_o have_v a_o new_a name_n that_o no_o man_n know_v rev._n 2._o the_o world_n see_v poor_a mean_a weak_a contemptible_a creature_n willing_a ready_a and_o able_a to_o suffer_v endure_v and_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n stand_v astonish_v not_o know_v where_o their_o great_a strength_n lie_v as_o the_o philistine_n do_v at_o the_o might_n of_o samson_n who_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n to_o be_v like_o other_o man_n let_v they_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o rage_n of_o their_o madness_n pretend_v what_o they_o please_v they_o can_v but_o be_v they_o real_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v poor_a creature_n who_o otherwise_o they_o exceed_o despise_v constant_a unto_o the_o truth_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o their_o allurement_n and_o affrightment_n they_o know_v not_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o constant_a supply_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o grace_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o leader_n he_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o world_n neither_o see_v nor_o know_v john_n 14.17_o and_o therefore_o wonder_v from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o ability_n and_o constancy_n they_o cry_v what_o will_v nothing_o turn_v these_o poor_a foolish_a creature_n out_o of_o their_o way_n they_o by_o they_o one_o way_n and_o then_o another_o add_v one_o weight_n of_o affliction_n and_o oppression_n unto_o another_o and_o think_v sure_o this_o will_v effect_v their_o design_n but_o they_o find_v themselves_o deceive_v and_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o obedience_n be_v hence_o also_o marvellous_a unto_o believer_n themselves_o when_o they_o consider_v their_o own_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o faint_v how_o often_o they_o be_v surprise_v and_o withal_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o what_o opposition_n lie_v against_o they_o from_o indwelling_a sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n which_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o in_o several_a instance_n of_o their_o power_n and_o prevalency_n they_o neither_o know_v how_o they_o have_v abide_v so_o long_o in_o their_o course_n as_o they_o have_v do_v nor_o how_o they_o shall_v continue_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o they_o be_v relieve_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o they_o see_v whence_o their_o preservation_n do_v proceed_v they_o see_v this_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o who_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v all_o the_o store_v of_o grace_n give_v out_o daily_o and_o hourly_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v as_o the_o captain_n in_o a_o army_n do_v not_o at_o once_o give_v out_o unto_o his_o soldier_n the_o whole_a provision_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o way_n and_o undertake_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v the_o most_o of_o they_o will_v instant_o waste_v it_o and_o so_o quick_o perish_v for_o want_n but_o he_o keep_v provision_n for_o they_o all_o in_o his_o store_n and_o give_v out_o unto_o they_o according_a to_o their_o daily_a necessity_n so_o god_n give_v the_o people_n manna_n for_o their_o daily_a food_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o deal_v this_o great_a leader_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o keep_v the_o store_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a strength_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o from_o thence_o impart_v unto_o they_o according_a as_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n four_o he_o subdue_v their_o enemy_n and_o this_o belong_v unto_o his_o office_n as_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n many_o enemy_n they_o have_v and_o unless_o they_o be_v conquer_v and_o subdue_v they_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o glory_n satan_n the_o world_n death_n and_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o head_n of_o they_o and_o all_o these_o be_v subdue_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o they_o all_o attempt_v he_o and_o fail_v in_o their_o enterprise_n john_n 14.30_o he_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n v_o 14._o of_o this_o chapter_n destroy_v his_o power_n in_o a_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a manner_n col._n 2.15_o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o cross_n add_v the_o utmost_a compliment_n unto_o his_o victory_n in_o a_o triumph_n and_o he_o overcome_v the_o world_n john_n 16.33_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n say_v he_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n both_o it_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o it_o be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n death_n also_o be_v subdue_v by_o he_o he_o swallow_v it_o up_o in_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o he_o pluck_v out_o its_o sting_n break_v its_o power_n disannul_v its_o peremptory_a law_n when_o he_o shake_v it_o off_o from_o he_o and_o rose_z from_o under_o it_o act_n 2.24_o sin_n also_o set_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n but_o be_v utter_o foil_v as_o all_o sin_n be_v destroy_v in_o its_o very_a be_v where_o it_o be_v not_o obey_v and_o all_o this_o be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o he_o have_v give_v they_o encouragement_n in_o show_v they_o that_o their_o enemy_n be_v not_o invincible_a their_o power_n be_v not_o uncontrollable_a their_o law_n not_o peremptory_a or_o eternal_a but_o that_o have_v be_v once_o conquer_v they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v deal_v withal_o 2._o they_o know_v also_o that_o all_o these_o enemy_n set_v upon_o his_o person_n in_o their_o quarrel_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o conquer_v by_o their_o person_n yet_o they_o be_v conquer_v in_o their_o cause_n and_o they_o be_v call_v in_o to_o be_v sharer_n in_o the_o victory_n although_o they_o be_v not_o engage_v in_o the_o battle_n 3._o that_o he_o subdue_v they_o by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o appointment_n as_o their_o representative_a declare_v in_o his_o person_n who_o be_v the_o head_n what_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o member_n and_o 4._o that_o by_o his_o personal_a conquest_n over_o they_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o weak_a maim_a disarm_v and_o utter_o deprive_v of_o that_o power_n they_o have_v to_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v before_o he_o engage_v with_o they_o for_o he_o have_v thereby_o deprive_v they_o 1._o of_o all_o their_o right_n and_o title_n to_o exercise_v their_o enmity_n against_o or_o dominion_n over_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o they_o have_v all_o right_n to_o the_o utmost_a over_o mankind_n satan_n to_o rule_n the_o world_n to_o vex_v sin_n to_o enslave_v death_n to_o destroy_v and_o give_v up_o unto_o hell_n and_o all_o this_o right_n be_v enroll_v in_o the_o law_n and_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v against_o we_o this_o be_v cancel_v by_o christ_n nail_v to_o the_o cross_n never_o to_o be_v plead_v more_o col._n 2.14_o and_o when_o any_o have_v lose_v their_o right_n or_o title_n unto_o any_o thing_n what_o ever_o their_o strength_n be_v they_o be_v great_o weaken_v but_o he_o have_v herein_o 2._o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o strength_n also_o he_o take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o law_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n in_o sin_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o his_o work_n and_o stronghold_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o not_o only_o subdue_v these_o enemy_n for_o they_o but_o also_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o for_o though_o they_o have_v neither_o title_n nor_o arm_n yet_o they_o will_v try_v the_o remainder_n of_o their_o power_n against_o they_o also_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.57_o he_o enable_v we_o in_o our_o own_o person_n to_o conquer_v all_o these_o enemy_n nay_o say_v he_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o because_o we_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o mankind_n that_o god_n make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o blood_n act_v 17.26_o of_o one_o common_a principle_n which_o give_v a_o alliance_n cognation_n and_o brotherhood_n unto_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o make_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o one_o god_n give_v they_o all_o a_o relation_n unto_o he_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v all_o his_o offspring_n so_o their_o be_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n give_v they_o a_o brotherhood_n among_o themselves_o see_v act_n 14.15_o and_o this_o interpretation_n differ_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o from_o that_o last_o precede_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o humane_a nature_n have_v its_o existence_n in_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n only_o it_o refer_v not_o the_o oneness_n mention_v formal_o unto_o his_o person_n but_o unto_o the_o nature_n itself_o whereof_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n and_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n far_o explain_v verse_n 14._o as_o he_o also_o observe_v it_o rom._n 9.5_o second_o by_o one_o some_o understand_v the_o same_o spiritual_a nature_n the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o the_o child_n his_o member_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v that_o which_o be_v their_o peculiar_a oneness_n or_o be_v of_o one_o see_v all_o wicked_a man_n even_o reprobate_n be_v of_o the_o same_o common_a mass_n of_o humane_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o child_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o after_o the_o child_n be_v real_o sanctify_v they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a nature_n with_o their_o head_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o and_o hereby_o be_v they_o difference_v from_o all_o other_o but_o the_o apostle_n here_o treat_v of_o their_o be_v so_o of_o one_o that_o he_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o suffer_v for_o they_o which_o be_v antecedent_n unto_o their_o be_v sanctify_v as_o the_o cause_n be_v unto_o the_o effect_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o weight_n that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n with_o the_o child_n see_v the_o lord_n christ_n partake_v of_o it_o only_o on_o the_o child_n account_n as_o verse_n 14._o and_o of_o their_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n without_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o see_v that_o of_o one_o blood_n god_n make_v all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n but_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n reckon_v only_o unto_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v then_o one_o common_a nature_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a he_o and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o one_o mass_n of_o one_o blood_n and_o hereby_o he_o become_v to_o be_v meet_a to_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o how_o it_o answer_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n do_v evident_o appear_v first_o he_o intend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v meet_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o child_n and_o this_o arise_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o as_o he_o afterward_o at_o large_a declare_v and_o he_o be_v meet_v to_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o suffering_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o intimate_v for_o as_o in_o a_o offer_v make_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o meat_n or_o of_o meal_n a_o parcel_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o whole_a be_v take_v and_o offer_v whereby_o the_o whole_a be_v sanctify_v levit._n 2._o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v take_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o child_n and_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o whole_a lump_n or_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o child_n that_o be_v all_o the_o elect_n be_v separate_v unto_o god_n and_o effectual_o sanctify_v in_o their_o season_n and_o this_o give_v the_o ground_n unto_o all_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n produce_v unto_o his_o purpose_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o be_v thus_o of_o one_o nature_n with_o they_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n as_o he_o prove_v from_o psal._n 22._o for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o brethren_n be_v a_o term_n of_o spiritual_a cognation_n and_o love_n he_o call_v they_o not_o so_o until_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o he_o yet_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o this_o appellation_n lie_v in_o his_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o without_o which_o however_o he_o may_v love_v they_o he_o can_v not_o proper_o call_v they_o brethren_n also_o his_o participation_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v that_o which_o bring_v he_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o wherein_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o to_o look_v for_o deliverance_n from_o hiâ—_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v in_o the_o second_o place_n by_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o psal._n 18._o which_o can_v not_o in_o any_o sense_n have_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n have_v he_o not_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v expose_v unto_o all_o kind_n of_o want_n and_o trouble_n with_o outward_a straits_n and_o opposition_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o and_o as_o his_o be_v thus_o of_o one_o with_o we_o make_v he_o our_o brother_n and_o place_v he_o in_o that_o condition_n with_o we_o wherein_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o deliverance_n so_o be_v the_o principal_a head_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o therein_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v his_o child_n which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o his_o last_o testimony_n from_o isa._n 8._o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o i_o and_o further_o upon_o the_o close_a of_o these_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n assume_v again_o his_o proposition_n and_o assert_n it_o unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n verse_n 14._o show_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o and_o the_o child_n be_v of_o one_o namely_o in_o their_o mutual_a participation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o thus_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n will_v sufficient_o bear_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n and_o inference_n but_o if_o any_o one_o list_v to_o extend_v the_o word_n far_o and_o to_o comprise_v in_o it_o the_o manifold_a relation_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o there_o may_v be_v in_o it_o 1._o their_o be_v of_o one_o god_n design_v he_o and_o they_o to_o be_v one_o mystical_a body_n one_o church_n he_o the_o head_n they_o the_o member_n 2._o their_o take_n into_o one_o covenant_n make_v original_o with_o he_o and_o exemplify_v in_o they_o 3._o their_o be_v of_o one_o common_a principle_n of_o humane_a nature_n 4._o disign_v unto_o a_o manifold_a spiritual_a union_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o new_a nature_n which_o the_o child_n receive_v from_o he_o with_o every_o other_o thing_n that_o concur_v to_o serve_v the_o union_n and_o relation_n between_o they_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o be_v principal_o intend_v and_o to_o be_v so_o consider_v by_o we_o and_o we_o may_v teach_v from_o hence_o that_o iii_o the_o agreement_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o elect_a in_o one_o common_a nature_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o fitness_n to_o be_v a_o undertaker_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o of_o the_o equity_n of_o their_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n but_o that_o this_o will_v occur_v unto_o we_o again_o more_o full_o verse_n 14._o and_o by_o all_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n discover_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o offence_n at_o the_o afflicted_a condition_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o have_v mind_v they_o of_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v which_o be_v to_o save_v his_o elect_n by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o have_v also_o intimate_v what_o be_v their_o condition_n by_o nature_n wherein_o they_o be_v unclean_a unsanctified_a separate_a from_o god_n and_o withal_o have_v make_v know_v what_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o require_v that_o sinner_n may_v be_v save_v he_o now_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o they_o whereby_o he_o become_v fit_a to_o suffer_v for_o
they_o as_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o bless_a effect_n thereof_o in_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n three_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o a_o inference_n from_o his_o precede_a assertion_n in_o those_o word_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o affirm_v unto_o the_o assertion_n foregoing_a for_o which_o cause_n 2._o the_o thing_n itself_o affirm_v which_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n call_v the_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n his_o brethren_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o so_o do_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o so_o and_o herein_o also_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a way_n of_o proceed_v which_o we_o have_v often_o observe_v make_v a_o transition_n towards_o somewhat_o else_o which_o he_o have_v in_o design_n namely_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o for_o which_o cause_n that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v of_o one_o partaker_n of_o one_o common_a nature_n he_o call_v they_o brethren_n this_o give_v a_o rightful_a foundation_n unto_o that_o appellation_n hereon_o be_v build_v that_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o they_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o perfect_a the_o relation_n of_o brotherhood_n between_o he_o and_o they_o than_o mere_o their_o be_v of_o one_o but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o establish_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v meet_v to_o suffer_v for_o they_o to_o sanctify_v and_o save_v they_o and_o without_o this_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o such_o relation_n now_o his_o call_n of_o they_o brethren_n do_v both_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o also_o that_o he_o own_v they_o and_o avouch_v they_o as_o such_o but_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o although_o they_o be_v thus_o of_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o common_a nature_n yet_o upon_o sundry_a other_o account_n he_o be_v so_o glorious_a and_o they_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o miserable_a that_o he_o may_v just_o disavow_v this_o cognation_n and_o reject_v they_o as_o stranger_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o that_o pass_v by_o all_o other_o distance_n between_o they_o and_o set_v aside_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o unworthiness_n for_o which_o he_o may_v just_o disavow_v they_o and_o remember_v wherefore_o he_o be_v of_o one_o with_o they_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n there_o may_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o contrary_n assert_v to_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v willing_o cheerful_o and_o ready_o he_o do_v it_o but_o i_o rather_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o condescension_n and_o love_n and_o herein_o do_v the_o apostle_n show_v the_o use_n of_o what_o he_o teach_v before_o that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o namely_o that_o thereby_o they_o become_v brethren_n he_o meet_v to_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o they_o meet_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o what_o in_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v by_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v learn_v for_o our_o own_o instruction_n iu._n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o union_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a the_o sanctifier_n and_o the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v there_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n as_o inconceivable_a distance_n between_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a condescension_n in_o he_o to_o call_v they_o brethren_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o so_o though_o consider_v what_o himself_o be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o may_v just_o be_v so_o the_o same_o expression_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v use_v concern_v god_n own_v his_o people_n in_o covenant_n chap._n 11.16_o wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n and_o this_o distance_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o which_o make_v his_o condescension_n so_o marvellous_a relate_v unto_o a_o fourfold_a head_n first_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v of_o one_o with_o we_o in_o his_o person_n from_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o every_o other_o individual_a person_n be_v defile_v with_o and_o debase_v by_o sin_n we_o be_v every_o one_o go_v astray_o and_o be_v become_v altogether_o filthy_a or_o abominable_a this_o set_v we_o at_o no_o small_a distance_n from_o he_o humane_a nature_n defile_v with_o sin_n be_v far_a distance_v from_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o pure_a and_o holy_a in_o worth_n and_o excellency_n than_o the_o mean_a worm_n be_v from_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n nothing_o but_o sin_n cast_v the_o creature_n out_o of_o its_o own_o place_n and_o put_v it_o into_o another_o distance_n from_o god_n than_o it_o have_v by_o be_v a_o creature_n this_o be_v a_o debasement_n unto_o hell_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v thou_o do_v debase_v thy_o self-even_a unto_o hell_n isa._n 57.9_o and_o therefore_o the_o condescension_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o by_o his_o regard_n of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o rom._n 5.10_o that_o be_v whilst_o we_o be_v sinner_n as_o verse_n 8._o this_o have_v cast_v we_o into_o hell_n itself_o at_o the_o most_o inconceivable_a distance_n from_o he_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o he_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n to_o own_v we_o as_o his_o brethren_n he_o say_v not_o with_o those_o proud_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o prophet_n stand_v far_o off_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o you_o but_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n in_o his_o love_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o condition_n second_o we_o be_v in_o this_o nature_n obnoxious_a unto_o all_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v man_n now_o be_v bear_v to_o trouble_v all_o the_o trouble_n that_o sin_n can_v deserve_v or_o a_o provoke_v god_n inflict_v his_o misery_n be_v great_a upon_o he_o and_o that_o grow_a and_o endless_a he_o just_o in_o himself_o free_a from_o all_o obnoxious_a to_o nothing_o that_o be_v grievous_a or_o irksome_a no_o more_o than_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o adam_n in_o paradise_n poena_n noxam_fw-la sequitur_fw-la punishment_n and_o trouble_n follow_v guilt_n only_o natural_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n nor_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n so_o that_o god_n be_v always_o well_o please_v with_o he_o what_o ever_o of_o hardship_n or_o difficulty_n he_o undergo_v it_o be_v for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o himself_o may_v not_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o perish_v in_o our_o condition_n and_o free_o enjoy_v his_o own_o we_o see_v how_o unapt_a those_o who_o be_v in_o prosperity_n full_a and_o rich_a be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o near_a relation_n in_o poverty_n misery_n and_o distress_n and_o who_o among_o they_o will_v do_v so_o if_o it_o will_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o state_n of_o those_o who_o be_v already_o miserable_a yet_o so_o it_o do_v the_o lord_n christ._n his_o call_v we_o brethren_n and_o own_v of_o we_o make_v he_o instant_o obnoxious_a unto_o all_o the_o misery_n the_o guilt_n whereof_o we_o have_v contract_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o own_n of_o his_o alliance_n unto_o we_o cost_v he_o as_o it_o be_v all_o he_o be_v worth_a for_o be_v rich_a for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a he_o come_v into_o the_o prison_n and_o into_o the_o furnace_n to_o own_v we_o and_o this_o also_o render_v his_o condescension_n marvellous_a three_o he_o be_v inconceivable_o distance_v from_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o place_n and_o dignity_n which_o he_o be_v design_v unto_o this_o as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a be_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o with_o absolute_a sovereign_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n we_o be_v poor_a abject_n who_o either_o have_v not_o bread_n to_o eat_v or_o have_v no_o good_a right_a to_o eat_v that_o which_o we_o meet_v withal_o sin_n have_v set_v the_o whole_a creation_n against_o we_o and_o if_o mephibosheth_n think_v it_o a_o great_a condescension_n in_o david_n on_o his_o throne_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o be_v poor_a who_o be_v yet_o the_o son_n of_o jonathan_n what_o be_v it_o in_o this_o king_n of_o king_n to_o own_v we_o for_o brethren_n in_o our_o vile_a and_o low_a condition_n thought_n of_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n will_v put_v a_o lustre_n on_o his_o condescension_n in_o this_o matter_n four_o he_o be_v infinite_o distance_v from_o we_o in_o his_o
he_o can_v not_o die_v which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v why_o if_o the_o death_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v be_v not_o that_o death_n which_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o for_o who_o he_o die_v how_o can_v it_o be_v any_o way_n more_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v for_o they_o although_o he_o have_v not_o die_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n then_o to_o pretend_v such_o a_o amphibologie_n in_o the_o word_n as_o that_o which_o some_o contend_v for_o now_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o place_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o the_o end_n of_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o mean_n or_o cause_n of_o another_o the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o incarnation_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o child_n deliverance_n from_o the_o first_o we_o may_v see_v vii_o that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n assume_v humane_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o reign_v in_o it_o but_o to_o suffer_v and_o die_v in_o it_o he_o be_v indeed_o from_o of_o old_a design_v unto_o a_o kingdom_n but_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n luke_n 24.26_o and_o he_o so_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o suffer_v to_o die_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o only_a work_n that_o he_o be_v incarnate_a for_o glory_n be_v to_o follow_v a_o kingdom_n to_o ensue_v but_o suffer_v and_o die_v be_v the_o principal_a work_n he_o come_v about_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v john_n 17.5_o and_o therein_o a_o joint_a rule_n with_o he_o over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o need_v not_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o have_v be_v a_o king_n for_o he_o be_v the_o king_n immortal_a invisible_a the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o only_a potentate_n from_o everlasting_a but_o he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o john_n 6.15_o but_o he_o hide_v not_o himself_o when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o affirm_v that_o for_o that_o hour_n or_o business_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 18.4_o 5_o 11._o and_o this_o far_a set_v forth_o his_o love_n and_o condescension_n he_o see_v the_o work_n that_o be_v propose_v unto_o he_o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v expose_v unto_o misery_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o at_o length_n to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v all_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o child_n he_o be_v content_v with_o it_o and_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o how_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o difficulty_n sorrow_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v or_o may_v be_v expose_v unto_o when_o he_o on_o purpose_n take_v our_o nature_n that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o may_v be_v expose_v and_o subject_a unto_o much_o more_o than_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o there_o yet_o remain_v in_o these_o verse_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v sin_n and_o deliver_v wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v 1_o who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2._o wherein_o that_o power_n of_o his_o do_v consist_v 3._o how_o he_o be_v destroy_v 4._o how_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o delivery_n that_o be_v obtain_v for_o the_o child_n thereby_o 1._o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o great_a calumniator_n makebate_n and_o false_a accuser_n the_o firebrand_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o head_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o of_o all_o desertion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o old_a serpent_n prince_n of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n with_o all_o his_o associate_n who_o first_o false_o accuse_v god_n unto_o man_n and_o continue_v to_o accuse_v man_n false_o unto_o god_n of_o who_o before_o 2._o his_o power_n in_o and_o over_o death_n be_v various_o apprehend_v what_o the_o jew_n conceive_v hereof_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o much_o of_o the_o truth_n be_v mix_v with_o their_o fable_n and_o the_o apostle_n deal_v with_o they_o upon_o their_o acknowledgement_n in_o general_n that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n proper_o in_o what_o sense_n or_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v so_o to_o have_v it_o learned_a expositor_n be_v not_o agree_v all_o consent_n 1._o that_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o absolute_a or_o sovereign_a supreme_a power_n over_o death_n nor_o 2._o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o authority_n about_o it_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la in_o his_o own_o right_n or_o on_o grant_n so_o as_o to_o act_v lawful_o and_o right_o about_o it_o according_a unto_o his_o own_o will._n nor_o 3._o any_o judge_a or_o determine_v power_n as_o to_o the_o gild_n of_o death_n commit_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n the_o supreme_a rector_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o gen._n 2.17_o deut._n 32.39_o rev._n 1.18_o but_o wherein_o this_o power_n of_o satan_n do_v positive_o consist_v they_o be_v not_o agree_v some_o place_n it_o in_o his_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n which_o bind_v unto_o death_n some_o in_o his_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o executioner_n there_o can_v well_o be_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a interest_n of_o satan_n in_o reference_n unto_o death_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n this_o death_n be_v that_o which_o be_v threaten_v in_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 2.17_o death_n poenal_o to_o be_v inflict_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o curse_n deut._n 27.26_o gal._n 3.20_o that_o be_v death_n consist_v in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o every_o thing_n tend_v poenal_o thereunto_o with_o the_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul._n and_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n wherein_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o reference_n unto_o this_o death_n do_v consist_v as_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o world_n so_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o matter_n express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n write_v as_o be_v most_o probable_a by_o one_o of_o they_o not_o long_o before_o this_o epistle_n they_o tell_v we_o chap._n 1.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n make_v not_o death_n it_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o chap._n 2.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil-death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o expression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v retain_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.12_o only_o he_o lay_v the_o end_n of_o it_o on_o the_o moral_o deserve_v cause_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n as_o here_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o efficient_o procure_v cause_n the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o herein_o consist_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n with_o respect_n unto_o death_n be_v able_a to_o introduce_v sin_n he_o have_v power_n to_o bring_v in_o death_n also_o which_o in_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v inseparable_o annex_v thereunto_o and_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n so_o far_o as_o he_o yet_o continue_v to_o have_v power_n over_o sin_n deserve_v death_n he_o have_v power_n over_o death_n itself_o 2._o sin_n and_o death_n be_v thus_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o all_o mankind_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o one_o and_o obnoxious_a unto_o the_o other_o satan_n become_v thereby_o to_o be_v their_o princess_n as_o be_v the_o prince_n or_o author_n of_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n whereinto_o they_o be_v bring_v hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 12.32_o and_o the_o god_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o inasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o 3._o god_n have_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o terrify_v and_o affright_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o the_o expectation_n and_o dread_n of_o it_o so_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n and_o many_o god_n give_v up_o
the_o whole_a people_n so_o that_o he_o will_v in_o such_o a_o cause_n break_v forth_o upon_o they_o with_o his_o judgement_n and_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v consume_v to_o the_o terror_n and_o warning_n of_o the_o remnant_n the_o continuance_n of_o this_o prescription_n be_v from_o the_o day_n before_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n on_o the_o mount_n until_o by_o the_o long_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n they_o perceive_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n have_v leave_v the_o place_n v_o 13._o when_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v long_o they_o shall_v come_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v they_o have_v liberty_n so_o to_o do_v thing_n thus_o prepare_v the_o people_n be_v bring_v forth_o unto_o their_o station_n to_o attend_v §_o 49_o unto_o the_o law_n v_o 17._o and_o moses_n bring_v forth_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n for_o to_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o mount_n this_o station_n of_o the_o people_n in_o mount_n sinai_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o most_o celebrious_a thing_n that_o ever_o befall_v they_o and_o many_o dispute_v they_o have_v about_o their_o order_n therein_o some_o few_o thing_n we_o may_v observe_v from_o it_o moses_n bring_v forth_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o occursum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o meet_v with_o god_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o meet_v with_o or_o before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v onkelos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v ben_n vzziel_n the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o head_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o mount_n v_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 50_o and_o israel_n encamp_v there_o before_o the_o mount_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n that_o be_v in_o such_o order_n say_v jarchi_n that_o they_o be_v all_o as_o one_o man._n and_o say_v he_o they_o be_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o mountain_n where_o also_o they_o keep_v their_o station_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o denote_v though_o he_o give_v no_o instance_n to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n but_o aben_n ezra_n express_o reject_v this_o fancy_n and_o that_o by_o a_o notable_a instance_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n pitch_v their_o tent_n before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n round_o about_o so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o it_o because_o of_o the_o special_a regard_n which_o they_o have_v unto_o it_o and_o at_o this_o station_n in_o the_o wilderness_n command_n be_v give_v to_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o mount_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d round_o about_o v_o 12._o which_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o have_v not_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v round_o about_o the_o mountain_n now_o they_o general_o agree_v that_o this_o be_v the_o order_n wherein_o they_o stand_v first_o stand_v §_o 51_o the_o priest_n mention_v express_o v_o 22._o and_o say_v there_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v near_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n though_o they_o also_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o come_v so_o nigh_o as_o to_o touch_v the_o mount_n v_o 24._o these_o priest_n be_v as_o yet_o the_o first_o bear_v before_o a_o commutation_n be_v make_v and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n accept_v in_o their_o room_n next_o to_o the_o priest_n stand_v the_o prince_n or_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n attend_v with_o the_o elder_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o people_n the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n as_o they_o speak_v stand_v next_o to_o they_o and_o behind_o they_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n the_o remote_a of_o all_o in_o this_o order_n be_v as_o they_o suppose_v the_o proselyte_n that_o adhere_v unto_o they_o thus_o aben_n ezra_n express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v who_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o they_o the_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o they_o the_o officer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o they_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o thâ—m_v the_o child_n that_o be_v males_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o they_o the_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o they_o the_o proselyte_n or_o stranger_n §_o 42_o all_o thing_n be_v thus_o dispose_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o three_o day_n the_o appearance_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n begin_v to_o be_v manifest_v ver_fw-la 16._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n that_o there_o be_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o thick_a cloud_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n exceed_v loud_a so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n tremble_v v_o 18._o and_o mount_v sinai_n be_v altogether_o on_o a_o smoke_n because_o the_o lord_n descend_v upon_o it_o in_o fire_n and_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o ascend_v as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n and_o the_o whole_a mount_n quake_v great_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n prepare_v the_o place_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n and_o attend_v upon_o he_o in_o their_o work_n the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o testify_v and_o we_o have_v before_o manifest_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n here_o far_o to_o insist_v upon_o it_o §_o 43_o upon_o this_o preparation_n for_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o harbinger_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o come_n moses_n bring_v forth_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o meet_v with_o god_n he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n which_o be_v at_o some_o far_a distance_n unto_o the_o bound_n that_o by_o god_n prescription_n he_o have_v set_v unto_o mount_n sinai_n and_o rashi_n on_o the_o place_n observe_v not_o unfit_o that_o this_o go_v of_o the_o people_n to_o meet_v with_o god_n argue_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n come_v also_o to_o meet_v with_o they_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v the_o bride_n for_o it_o be_v a_o marriage_n covenant_n that_o god_n then_o take_v the_o people_n into_o whence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n come_v from_o sinai_n namely_o to_o meet_v the_o people_n §_o 44_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o mount_n the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n have_v a_o foolish_a imagination_n from_o this_o expression_n which_o they_o have_v also_o in_o the_o talmud_n namely_o that_o mount_n sinai_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o lift_v up_o into_o the_o air_n that_o the_o people_n stand_v under_o it_o which_o jarchi_n call_v a_o midrash_n that_o be_v though_o not_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o in_o the_o usual_a application_n of_o it_o a_o allegorical_a fable_n in_o this_o posture_n the_o people_n tremble_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v their_o station_n but_o remove_v from_o their_o place_n chap._n 20.28_o and_o the_o whole_a mount_n quake_v great_o ver_fw-la 18._o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o give_v out_o his_o fiery_a law_n in_o this_o general_a consternation_n of_o all_o it_o be_v add_v that_o moses_n himself_o speak_v v_o 19_o and_o god_n answer_v he_o by_o a_o voice_n what_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o declare_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o occasion_n for_o his_o speak_n nor_o can_v any_o account_n be_v give_v why_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o god_n when_o god_n be_v solemn_o prepare_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o the_o people_n nor_o be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o god_n but_o only_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v signal_o add_v that_o god_n answer_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o by_o a_o voice_n for_o my_o part_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o in_o this_o general_a consternation_n that_o befall_v all_o the_o people_n moses_n himself_o be_v surprise_v with_o fear_n speak_v the_o word_n record_v by_o our_o apostle_n chap._n 12.21_o i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v which_o condition_n he_o be_v relieve_v from_o by_o the_o comfort_a voice_n of_o god_n and_o so_o confirm_v